Holy discoveries and flames. By John Saltmarshe, Mr. of Arts of Magdalen Colledge in Cambridge, and rector of West-Ileslerton in York-shire
         Saltmarsh, John, d. 1647.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A11378 of text S116513 in the  English Short Title Catalog (STC 21637). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 192 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 118 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A11378
         STC 21637
         ESTC S116513
         99851729
         99851729
         17020
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A11378)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 17020)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1255:12)
      
       
         
           
             Holy discoveries and flames. By John Saltmarshe, Mr. of Arts of Magdalen Colledge in Cambridge, and rector of West-Ileslerton in York-shire
             Saltmarsh, John, d. 1647.
             W. F., fl. 1640, engraver.
          
           [14], 225, [1] p. : ill. (metal cuts)
           
             Printed by R[obert] Y[oung] for P. Nevill in Ivie-lane,
             London :
             1640.
          
           
             Printer's name from STC.
             With an additional title page, engraved, signed: WF: sculp:.
             Cf. Folger catalogue, which gives signatures: A-K¹² .
             Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Jesus Christ -- Biography -- Meditations -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
       A11378  S116513  (STC 21637).  civilwar no Holy discoveries and flames. By John Saltmarshe, Mr. of Arts of Magdalen Colledge in Cambridge, and rector of West-Ileslerton in York-shire. Saltmarsh, John 1640    32406 25 0 0 0 0 0 8 B  The  rate of 8 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2005-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-01 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-01 Ali Jakobson
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-01 Ali Jakobson
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2007-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           
             
               LONDON
               
                 Printed
                 by
                 R
                 :
                 Y
                 for
                 Phillip
                 Neuill
                 .
                 And
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 sould
                 att
                 his
                 Shopp
                 in
                 Juye
                 Lane
                 att
                 the
                 Signe
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Gun
                 :
                 1640
                 :
              
            
          
        
      
       
       
         
           HOLY
           DISCOVERIE
           AND
           FLAMES
           .
        
         
         
         
           By
           JOHN
           SALTMARSHE
           ,
           Mr.
           of
           Arts
           of
           
             Magdalen
          
           Colledge
           in
           
             Cambridge
             ,
          
           and
           Rector
           
             of
             West-Ileslerton
          
           in
           York-shire
           .
        
         
           
             Open
             thou
             my
             Eyes
             that
             I
             may
             behold
             wonderous
             things
             out
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             18.
             
          
        
         
           
             My
             Heart
             is
             enditing
             a
             good
             matter
             ,
          
           
             Psal.
             55.
             1.
             
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             R.
             Y.
          
           for
           
             P.
             Neuill
          
           in
           Ivie-lane
           .
           1640.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           TO
           THE
           HIGH
           AND
           MIGHTY
           PRINCE
           CHARLES
           ,
           PRINCE
           OF
           GREAT
           BRITAIN
           .
        
         
           
             Most
             excellent
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           DRawing
           my
           breath
           every
           day
           more
           happily
           by
           the
           favour
           I
           received
           from
           Your
           Royall
           Father
           ,
           if
           my
           Pen
           should
           forget
           You
           ,
           it
           had
           more
           Inke
           then
           either
           allegiance
           ,
           or
           loyalty
           ,
           or
           duty
           :
           The
           
             Eyes
          
           that
           I
           here
           present
           
           Your
           .
           Highnesse
           ,
           I
           confesse
           durst
           not
           looke
           his
           Majestie
           in
           the
           Face
           ;
           He
           hath
           so
           much
           of
           
             Caesar
          
           about
           Him
           as
           strikes
           me
           into
           a
           
             non
             possum
             ferre
             fulmen
             :
          
           but
           Your Selfe
           ,
           being
           yet
           a
           divine
           spark
           and
           ray
           from
           Him
           ,
           and
           not
           ascended
           Your
           Meridian
           of
           Soveraigntie
           ,
           is
           not
           become
           so
           awfull
           ,
           nor
           so
           inaccessible
           .
           We
           may
           see
           that
           Sun
           in
           his
           Rising
           ,
           whose
           Beames
           may
           at
           his
           Noone
           chide
           our
           weake
           eyes
           for
           the
           attempt
           :
           This
           Sir
           I
           speake
           of
           You
           ,
           who
           is
           but
           now
           in
           Your
           East
           ,
           having
           Your
           Noone-point
           before
           You
           ,
           and
           may
           You
           drive
           
           on
           happily
           to
           Your
           glory
           both
           in
           Your
           Heaven
           and
           Kingdome
           below
           ,
           and
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Heaven
           above
           .
        
         
           And
           be
           pleased
           ,
           Gratious
           Sir
           ,
           to
           let
           these
           
             Eyes
          
           here
           light
           but
           a
           beame
           of
           Yours
           to
           the
           holy
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           to
           ayre
           but
           Your
           Bosome
           at
           these
           
             Flames
             ,
          
           and
           to
           suffer
           these
           Leafes
           ,
           thus
           seeded
           with
           divine
           thoughts
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           robe
           of
           holy
           Ermins
           to
           Your
           Soule
           :
           I
           lay
           my selfe
           and
           papers
           at
           Your
           Royall
           feet
           ,
           and
           am
        
         
           
             A
             Beadesman
             for
             Your
             Highnesse
             J.
             Saltmarshe
             .
          
        
      
       
       
       
         
           The
           
             Eye
          
           and
           
             Heart
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             He
             that
             is
             spirituall
             discerneth
          
           —
           .
        
         
         
           My
           Heart
           was
           hot
           within
           me
           —
           .
        
         
           THese
           are
           the
           two
           onely
           parts
           wee
           have
           ,
           both
           for
           Soule
           and
           Body
           ;
           our
           faculty
           of
           
             discerning
          
           and
           
             affecting
             ,
          
           of
           
             knowing
          
           and
           
             loving
             .
          
           And
           if
           these
           
             two
          
           be
           sanctified
           ,
           we
           are
           complete
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           not
           enough
           to
           be
           holy
           in
           our
           
             Eye
          
           onely
           ,
           to
           
           be
           enlightned
           in
           that
           Organ
           ;
           the
           single
           theorie
           and
           speculation
           of
           goodnesse
           lights
           us
           but
           to
           a
           brighter
           damnation
           ,
           and
           serves
           onely
           to
           gild
           a
           little
           our
           darke
           condition
           :
           
             Dives
          
           in
           his
           Hell
           had
           a
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           the
           joy
           of
           it
           in
           his
           
             Eye
             ;
          
           yet
           he
           had
           not
           a
           ray
           more
           either
           of
           holinesse
           or
           blisse
           .
           He
           that
           is
           onely
           a
           
             seeing
          
           Christian
           ,
           hath
           his
           salvation
           meerely
           in
           perspective
           ;
           and
           such
           is
           but
           Ethiopian
           holinesse
           ,
           that
           hath
           a
           bright
           
             Eye
          
           in
           a
           darke
           body
           :
           the
           
             Heart
          
           then
           is
           the
           part
           must
           be
           affected
           as
           well
           as
           that
           ;
           and
           this
           must
           not
           be
           barely
           
             enlightned
             ,
          
           but
           
             enflamed
             :
          
           many
           
             Hearts
          
           may
           have
           sudden
           illuminations
           and
           coruscations
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           yet
           be
           no
           more
           truely
           holy
           then
           they
           were
           :
           the
           Sun
           may
           shoot
           in
           at
           
           a
           Casement
           into
           a
           roome
           ,
           when
           a
           cloud
           or
           curtaine
           may
           put
           out
           all
           the
           light
           that
           is
           there
           ;
           but
           if
           he
           meete
           with
           such
           a
           place
           that
           his
           beames
           and
           light
           may
           combine
           and
           conspire
           ,
           you
           shall
           soone
           feele
           a
           strong
           warmth
           ,
           and
           an
           able
           influence
           :
           It
           is
           thus
           with
           grace
           in
           the
           
             Hearts
          
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           the
           light
           of
           it
           is
           not
           saving
           till
           it
           create
           a
           heat
           and
           holy
           inflammation
           in
           the
           affections
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           a
           radiation
           ;
           till
           it
           scorch
           as
           well
           as
           enlighten
           ,
           
             Did
             not
             our
             hearts
             burne
             within
             us
             while
             hee
             talked
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             while
             he
             opened
             to
             us
             the
             Scriptures
             ?
          
           Therefore
           I
           present
           you
           an
           
             Eye
          
           &
           a
           
             Heart
             ;
          
           the
           one
           for
           
             knowledge
             ,
          
           the
           other
           for
           
             affection
             ;
          
           the
           one
           in
           
             meditation
             ,
          
           the
           o
           ther
           in
           
             inflammation
             ;
          
           the
           one
           
             seeing
          
           and
           
             discerning
             ,
          
           the
           
           other
           
             kindling
          
           at
           the
           sight
           :
           for
           ,
           
             though
             I
             understand
             all
             mysteries
             ,
             and
             all
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             charity
             ,
             I
             am
             nothing
             ,
          
           1.
           Cor.
           3.
           2.
           that
           is
           ,
           though
           I
           were
           all
           
             Eye
             ,
          
           and
           had
           not
           an
           
             Heart
          
           enflamed
           ,
           I
           were
           not
           any
           thing
           ;
           yet
           my
           
             Heart
          
           cannot
           want
           this
           
             Eye
             ,
          
           for
           then
           I
           should
           have
           
             a
             zeale
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           
             a
             flame
             ,
          
           as
           the
           Apostle
           sayes
           ,
           
             but
             not
             according
             to
             knowledge
             :
          
           Therefore
           ,
           O
           my
           God
           ,
           let
           me
           never
           rest
           but
           with
           
             Eyes
          
           thus
           open
           ,
           and
           never
           die
           but
           by
           these
           
             flames
             :
          
        
         
           
             Igne
             perire
             tuo
             clademque
             authore
             levari
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
       
         
           
             THE
             SCOURGE
          
           
             
               John
               2.
               15.
               
            
             
               And
               when
               he
               had
               made
               a
               scourge
               of
               small
               cords
               ,
               he
               drove
               them
               all
               out
               of
               the
               Temple
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Church
             or
             Temple
             ,
             a
             
               scourge
            
             may
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             made
             use
             on
             ;
             for
             ,
             
               when
               he
               had
               made
               a
               scourge
               ,
               he
               drove
               them
               all
               out
               :
            
             he
             made
             it
             ,
             
             and
             made
             use
             on
             it
             ;
             Neither
             made
             he
             it
             to
             cast
             by
             ,
             but
             hee
             put
             it
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             Disciples
             ;
             and
             when
             hee
             gave
             them
             the
             Keyes
             hee
             gave
             them
             the
             
               Scourge
            
             too
             ,
             tied
             at
             the
             same
             string
             where
             the
             Keyes
             hung
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             a
             
               punitive
            
             power
             ,
             a
             power
             of
             
               scourging
            
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             
               scourging
            
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             
               for
               he
               drove
               them
               ,
            
             and
             
               drove
               them
               out
               :
            
             an
             
               excommunicative
            
             power
             ,
             
               Shall
               I
               come
               to
               you
               with
               a
               rod
               ?
            
             sayes
             Saint
             
               Paul
               ;
            
             the
             Apostle
             had
             a
             lash
             ,
             which
             hee
             took
             from
             Christs
             
               Scourge
               :
            
             Yet
             I
             observe
             ,
             though
             Christ
             have
             a
             
               scourge
               ,
            
             it
             is
             but
             of
             
               small
               cords
               ,
            
             not
             too
             coursely
             spun
             ,
             nor
             too
             much
             twisted
             ;
             but
             of
             
               small
               cords
               ,
            
             that
             the
             offendours
             in
             the
             
               Temple
            
             may
             not
             bee
             beat
             like
             servants
             ,
             but
             whipt
             like
             sonnes
             :
             
               of
               small
               cords
               ;
            
             where
             the
             punishments
             are
             easie
             and
             calme
             ,
             the
             
               scourge
            
             is
             of
             our
             Saviours
             twisting
             ,
             
               of
               small
               cords
               ;
            
             and
             
             with
             this
             they
             may
             be
             driven
             ,
             and
             driven
             out
             ,
             
               he
               drove
               them
               all
               out
               .
            
             If
             one
             lash
             or
             rebuke
             will
             not
             serve
             ,
             they
             may
             bee
             scourged
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             .
             There
             are
             degrees
             for
             this
             holy
             
               punitive
            
             engine
             ;
             
               If
               hee
               will
               not
               heare
               thee
               ,
               tell
               it
               to
               the
               Church
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               heare
               not
               the
               Church
               ,
               let
               him
               be
               unto
               thee
               as
               a
               Heathen
               man
               and
               a
               Publican
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             power
             of
             the
             
               scourge
            
             to
             whip
             ,
             and
             to
             whip
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Winds
             and
             the
             Sea
             .
          
           
             
               Math.
               8.
               26.
               
            
             
               Why
               are
               yee
               fearfull
               oh
               yee
               of
               little
               faith
               ?
               Then
               he
               arose
               and
               rebuked
               the
               Winds
               and
               the
               Sea
               .
            
          
           
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             the
             temper
             and
             moderation
             of
             Jesus
             ;
             
               Then
               he
               arose
               and
               rebuked
               the
               winde
               .
            
             Even
             now
             the
             Winde
             blew
             from
             himselfe
             ;
             
               Why
               are
               yee
               fearfull
               ,
               oh
               yee
               of
               little
               faith
               ?
            
             and
             this
             storme
             of
             his
             passion
             dash'd
             worse
             on
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             the
             Sea
             :
             but
             how
             soone
             he
             takes
             leave
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             cleares
             into
             a
             calme
             !
             how
             soone
             are
             the
             waves
             of
             his
             soule
             ,
             his
             affections
             ,
             smooth'd
             !
             and
             now
             a
             gentle
             gale
             of
             favour
             blowes
             upon
             them
             :
             
               Hee
               arose
               and
               rebuked
               the
               windes
               and
               the
               Sea
               ;
            
             yet
             hee
             speakes
             not
             to
             the
             storme
             and
             passion
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             till
             his
             owne
             were
             over
             :
             We
             cannot
             justly
             rebuke
             that
             passion
             in
             another
             ,
             which
             we
             bring
             in
             our selves
             .
             Christ
             ,
             from
             his
             owne
             serenity
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             instructs
             the
             Winde
             and
             the
             Sea
             to
             a
             calmnesse
             ;
             and
             
             the
             very
             Elements
             observe
             his
             moderation
             and
             temper
             ;
             they
             storm
             and
             are
             quiet
             at
             a
             word
             :
             It
             is
             the
             honour
             of
             a
             tempest
             to
             set
             in
             a
             calme
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Christian
             storme
             and
             passion
             to
             cleare
             into
             a
             calmnesse
             :
             
               He
               rebuked
               the
               wind
               and
               the
               sea
               ,
            
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             passengers
             to
             be
             wreck
             and
             naufrage
             ,
             nor
             the
             Sea
             to
             use
             any
             immersive
             or
             destructive
             violence
             :
             if
             our
             passions
             bee
             raised
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             blowne
             into
             a
             storme
             ,
             we
             should
             rebuke
             them
             ere
             they
             advance
             to
             the
             mischiefe
             and
             destruction
             of
             any
             ;
             
               bee
               angry
               ,
               but
               sinne
               not
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             house
             upon
             the
             Rock
             .
          
           
             
               Math.
               7.
               25.
               
            
             
               And
               the
               raine
               descended
               ,
               and
               the
               flouds
               came
               ,
               and
               the
               windes
               blew
               ,
               and
               beat
               upon
               this
               house
               ;
               but
               it
               fell
               not
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               founded
               upon
               a
               Rock
               .
            
          
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             how
             firme
             is
             the
             building
             which
             hath
             thee
             for
             a
             foundation
             !
             How
             sure
             !
             there
             is
             no
             shaking
             it
             ,
             no
             undermining
             it
             ,
             no
             ruining
             ;
             for
             they
             that
             are
             
               rooted
               and
               built
               up
               in
               thee
               ,
               are
               established
               in
               faith
               ,
            
             Coloss.
             2.
             7.
             
             What
             a
             fixation
             is
             here
             !
             what
             an
             establishment
             !
             who
             was
             ever
             knit
             unto
             
             this
             foundation
             and
             fell
             ?
             
               Iudas
            
             fell
             ,
             
               Hymenaeus
            
             fell
             ,
             
               Simon
               Magus
            
             fell
             ,
             
               Iulian
            
             the
             Apostate
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             
               went
               back
               ,
               and
               walked
               no
               more
               with
               him
               ,
               Iohn
            
             6.
             
             These
             were
             goodly
             buildings
             and
             famous
             structures
             ,
             and
             had
             many
             Tarrases
             and
             Balconies
             of
             devotion
             ,
             which
             raised
             them
             high
             and
             eminent
             in
             the
             
               Eyes
            
             of
             all
             :
             
               they
               had
               a
               forme
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
            
             2.
             Tim.
             3.
             5.
             
             These
             Houses
             were
             glorious
             for
             forme
             ,
             for
             appearance
             ,
             but
             alas
             ,
             how
             are
             they
             fallen
             !
             how
             scattered
             !
             they
             had
             no
             
               rock
            
             for
             foundation
             ;
             and
             how
             soone
             the
             Winde
             ,
             the
             blasts
             of
             tentations
             ,
             how
             soone
             the
             flouds
             ,
             those
             waters
             of
             tribulation
             had
             washt
             them
             ,
             and
             blowne
             and
             ruined
             them
             !
             
               David
            
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             Gods
             Saints
             had
             their
             Houses
             surely
             built
             ;
             
               The
               waters
               ,
            
             saies
             he
             ,
             
               are
               come
               into
               my
               soule
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             his
             House
             stood
             ;
             
               They
               went
               out
               from
               us
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               not
               of
               us
               ;
            
             
             1.
             
             
               John
            
             2.
             19.
             
             Here
             is
             the
             house
             fallen
             ;
             because
             they
             were
             not
             sure
             and
             fast
             in
             their
             foundation
             ,
             therefore
             they
             failed
             and
             fell
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             
               they
               went
               out
               .
            
             Lord
             ,
             they
             that
             are
             not
             built
             upon
             thee
             ,
             how
             unstable
             is
             their
             edifice
             !
             There
             is
             no
             safety
             ,
             no
             security
             ,
             no
             trust
             to
             any
             roome
             in
             their
             spirituall
             house
             ;
             their
             imaginations
             and
             high
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             galleries
             and
             loftie
             stories
             of
             their
             building
             ,
             are
             ever
             trembling
             with
             the
             height
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             fall
             :
             how
             soone
             doth
             the
             power
             of
             thy
             word
             prevaile
             ,
             to
             the
             
               casting
               downe
               imaginations
               !
               2.
               Cor.
            
             10.
             how
             soon
             are
             the
             rafters
             ,
             and
             roomes
             ,
             and
             buttresses
             ,
             and
             every
             contignation
             cast
             downe
             !
             for
             ,
             
               except
               the
               Lord
               build
               the
               house
               ,
               they
               labour
               in
               vaine
               that
               build
               it
               ,
               Psal.
            
             127.
             1.
             
             The
             building
             that
             is
             so
             soone
             overthrowne
             ,
             was
             never
             the
             Lords
             handy-worke
             ,
             but
             the
             men
             themselves
             
             were
             the
             Masons
             and
             Carpenters
             of
             their
             own
             pieties
             and
             devotions
             .
             They
             built
             their
             high
             roomes
             of
             pious
             imaginations
             ,
             their
             middle
             roomes
             of
             faith
             and
             charity
             ,
             their
             low
             roomes
             of
             humility
             ,
             so
             slender
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             resist
             no
             raine
             ,
             no
             floud
             ,
             no
             winde
             ;
             therefore
             
               they
               fell
               ,
               and
               great
               was
               the
               fall
               :
            
             great
             was
             the
             fall
             ,
             for
             they
             built
             so
             high
             ,
             their
             roofes
             and
             pinnacles
             so
             neare
             to
             Heaven
             —
             .
             But
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             be
             thou
             my
             Carpenter
             ,
             (
             thou
             wert
             called
             the
             Carpenters
             sonne
             )
             and
             build
             mee
             my
             house
             ,
             and
             give
             me
             timber
             and
             graces
             to
             joist
             and
             siele
             it
             :
             give
             me
             windows
             to
             my
             house
             too
             ,
             
               for
               here
               we
               see
               darkly
               as
               through
               a
               glasse
               .
               1.
               Cor.
            
             13.
             be
             thou
             my
             
               rock
            
             too
             for
             foundation
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             sing
             with
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             
               thou
               art
               the
               rock
               of
               my
               salvation
               ,
            
             then
             I
             shall
             stand
             sure
             all
             windes
             and
             weathers
             ;
             sure
             against
             the
             stormes
             of
             all
             
             
               principalities
               ,
               and
               powers
               ,
               and
               spirituall
               wickednesse
               in
               high
               places
               ,
            
             then
             I
             shall
             be
             thy
             House
             ,
             
               whose
               house
               we
               are
               ,
               Hebr.
            
             3.
             6.
             then
             I
             am
             built
             up
             a
             spirituall
             House
             ,
             
               yee
               are
               built
               up
               a
               spirituall
               house
               ,
            
             1.
             
               Pet.
            
             2.
             5.
             and
             my
             foundation
             will
             hold
             me
             up
             ,
             for
             ,
             
               the
               foundation
               of
               God
               standeth
               sure
               ,
            
             2.
             
               Tim.
            
             2.
             19.
             and
             the
             Flouds
             shall
             not
             wash
             mee
             downe
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             such
             Flouds
             as
             
               Davids
               ,
            
             which
             came
             in
             unto
             
               his
               soule
               :
            
             no
             Winde
             shall
             blow
             me
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             such
             a
             blast
             as
             blew
             downe
             the
             corners
             of
             
               Jobs
            
             house
             :
             no
             Raine
             shall
             ruine
             me
             ,
             though
             it
             
               raine
               snares
               ,
               fire
               ,
               and
               brimstone
               ,
               Psal.
            
             11.
             6.
             for
             my
             foundation
             will
             keepe
             mee
             sure
             ;
             for
             ,
             
               if
               foundations
               should
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               what
               could
               the
               righteous
               do
               ?
               Psal.
            
             11.
             3.
             yet
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             if
             any
             tile
             ,
             or
             outward
             grace
             bee
             blowne
             from
             my
             House
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             my
             wals
             bee
             dasht
             ,
             my
             casements
             or
             doores
             be
             cast
             off
             the
             hinges
             (
             for
             those
             
             are
             my
             doores
             and
             passages
             where
             my
             soule
             can
             come
             forth
             ,
             and
             look
             abroad
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             all
             the
             ruine
             ,
             all
             the
             failing
             which
             I
             shall
             suffer
             )
             do
             thou
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             repaire
             all
             my
             decayes
             and
             dilapidations
             ;
             
               so
               shalt
               thou
               make
               me
               to
               heare
               of
               joy
               and
               gladnesse
               ,
               that
               the
               bones
               ,
            
             or
             timber
             of
             my
             house
             ,
             my
             stronger
             graces
             ,
             
               which
               thou
               hast
               broken
               may
               rejoyce
               ,
            
             Psal.
             51.
             8.
             
          
        
         
           
             JESUS
             
               and
            
             JOHN
             .
          
           
             
               Math.
               3.
               13.
               
            
             
               
                 Then
                 commeth
              
               JESUS
               
                 from
                 Galilee
                 to
                 Jordan
                 to
              
               JOHN
               ,
               
                 to
                 be
                 baptized
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             thy
             remove
             and
             addresse
             ,
             
               Then
               commeth
            
             JESUS
             
             
               from
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Thou
             leavest
             
               Galilee
            
             for
             
               Jordan
               ;
            
             thou
             takest
             ayre
             in
             
               Galilee
               ,
            
             and
             water
             in
             
               Jordan
               ;
            
             thou
             changest
             the
             Element
             with
             thy
             place
             and
             businesse
             :
             no
             place
             is
             thy
             Sphere
             longer
             then
             the
             date
             of
             thy
             Commission
             for
             action
             :
             where
             new
             occasions
             call
             ,
             thou
             makest
             thy
             departure
             ,
             no
             longer
             pretence
             ,
             no
             longer
             residence
             ,
             still
             obeying
             the
             summons
             of
             a
             fresh
             employment
             :
             now
             thou
             art
             for
             the
             Sacrament
             ;
             thou
             might'st
             as
             easily
             have
             passed
             over
             this
             Baptisme
             as
             over
             
               Jordan
               ;
            
             but
             thy
             holy
             gests
             for
             salvation
             are
             in
             order
             and
             method
             :
             neither
             wilt
             thou
             come
             about
             into
             thy
             Church
             ,
             but
             the
             next
             and
             nearest
             way
             ,
             through
             this
             little
             current
             of
             Baptisme
             .
             Thou
             stepped'st
             into
             the
             water
             that
             we
             may
             follow
             thee
             :
             Thou
             washest
             to
             make
             cleane
             the
             water
             ,
             we
             ,
             that
             the
             water
             may
             cleanse
             us
             ,
             and
             here
             thou
             employest
             
               John
               ,
               Then
               commeth
               he
            
             
             
               to
            
             Jordan
             
               to
            
             John
             :
             this
             is
             thy
             honour
             to
             thy
             Minister
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             not
             wash
             unlesse
             he
             hold
             the
             water
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             not
             divide
             
               John
            
             and
             
               Jordan
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Pinacle
             .
          
           
             
               Math.
               4.
               4.
               
            
             
               And
               the
               Divell
               taketh
               him
               up
               ,
               and
               set
               him
               upon
               a
               Pinacle
               of
               the
               Temple
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             we
             can
             no
             sooner
             lay
             our
             Scene
             low
             ,
             for
             humility
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Divell
            
             hath
             a
             lift
             for
             us
             presently
             :
             
               he
               taketh
               him
               up
               ;
               Him
               ,
            
             even
             Christ
             himselfe
             :
             now
             when
             he
             can
             take
             up
             
               him
               ,
            
             
             his
             shall
             be
             sure
             of
             an
             advancement
             too
             ,
             hee
             will
             bee
             ever
             putting
             us
             a
             
               Pinacle
            
             higher
             then
             our
             condition
             should
             bee
             :
             no
             place
             is
             priviledged
             ,
             not
             the
             holiest
             ,
             the
             
               Temple
               ;
            
             not
             the
             highest
             ,
             the
             
               Pinacle
               ,
               Hee
               set
               him
               upon
               a
               Pinacle
               :
            
             the
             pavement
             or
             Iles
             are
             the
             safest
             ;
             such
             as
             he
             suffers
             to
             be
             there
             ,
             have
             lesse
             of
             his
             violence
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             more
             quietly
             their
             low
             condition
             :
             the
             battlements
             and
             spires
             in
             the
             Church
             or
             places
             of
             eminencie
             ,
             are
             ever
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             are
             carried
             to
             such
             a
             height
             in
             the
             Church
             as
             a
             
               Pinacle
               ,
            
             it
             is
             not
             amisse
             to
             looke
             downe
             or
             about
             you
             how
             you
             came
             there
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             Bride-chamber
             .
          
           
             
               Math.
               9.
               15.
               
            
             
               Can
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               Bride-chamber
               mourne
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Bridegroome
               is
               with
               them
               ?
            
          
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             WHat
             mirth
             is
             here
             now
             the
             Bridegroome
             is
             with
             us
             !
             Lord
             ,
             who
             can
             bee
             sad
             when
             thou
             art
             present
             ;
             every
             part
             of
             my
             soule
             is
             musicall
             when
             thou
             art
             with
             me
             ,
             every
             nerve
             ,
             sinew
             ,
             and
             string
             about
             mee
             is
             a
             Harpstring
             ,
             a
             string
             of
             harmony
             ,
             and
             rejoycing
             ;
             now
             I
             see
             in
             
               thy
               presence
               is
               fulnesse
               of
               ioy
               ,
            
             and
             thou
             hast
             made
             
               me
               glad
               with
            
             
             
               the
               joy
               of
               thy
               countenance
               ,
            
             Psal.
             21.
             and
             now
             I
             am
             
               entered
               into
               the
               joy
               of
               my
               Lord
               ,
            
             Math.
             25.
             and
             shall
             not
             I
             be
             merry
             and
             cheerefull
             ,
             when
             they
             earth
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             and
             thy
             hills
             and
             lands
             ,
             (
             dull
             ,
             and
             stupid
             ,
             and
             inanimate
             clay
             )
             break
             forth
             in
             rejoycings
             ?
             Therefore
             thy
             servant
             warbles
             to
             thee
             ,
             
               Be
               joyfull
               in
               God
               all
               yee
               lands
               ,
            
             Psal.
             66.
             
               and
               talke
               of
               joy
               yee
               hills
               .
            
             Who
             can
             hold
             his
             fingers
             from
             his
             Timbrell
             or
             Cymball
             ,
             when
             his
             Saviour
             is
             beside
             him
             ?
             he
             that
             hath
             
               delivered
               our
               soules
               from
               death
               ,
               our
               eyes
               from
               teares
               ,
               and
               our
               feete
               from
               falling
               ,
               Psal.
            
             116.
             8.
             who
             can
             be
             sad
             ,
             that
             hath
             his
             salvation
             ,
             his
             reconciliation
             ,
             his
             redemption
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             roome
             with
             him
             ?
             who
             can
             mourne
             that
             hath
             him
             in
             presence
             ,
             who
             will
             supply
             all
             his
             necessities
             ?
             
               My
               God
               shall
               supply
               all
               your
               necessities
               ,
               Phil.
            
             4.
             19.
             who
             can
             mourne
             that
             hath
             him
             who
             takes
             care
             for
             him
             ?
             
               Cast
               your
            
             
             
               care
               upon
               him
               ,
               for
               he
               careth
               for
               you
               ,
            
             1.
             
               Pet.
            
             3.
             who
             can
             mourne
             that
             hath
             one
             to
             make
             peace
             for
             all
             his
             mutinies
             ,
             his
             indispositions
             ,
             his
             rebellions
             ?
             
               he
               hath
               made
               peace
               through
               the
               bloud
               of
               his
               Crosse
               ,
               Col.
            
             1.
             20.
             one
             to
             intercede
             for
             all
             his
             offences
             ?
             
               wee
               have
               an
               Advocate
               Christ
               Jeses
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               the
               propitiation
               for
               our
               sinnes
               ,
            
             1.
             
             
               John
            
             1.
             1
             ,
             2.
             to
             give
             us
             every
             good
             gift
             ?
             for
             ,
             
               to
               which
               of
               you
               ,
               if
               hee
               aske
               a
               fish
               ,
               will
               hee
               give
               a
               Scorpion
               ?
               or
               ,
               if
               hee
               aske
               bread
               ,
               will
               he
               give
               a
               stone
               ?
            
             who
             can
             mourne
             that
             hath
             him
             to
             provide
             a
             place
             for
             him
             in
             his
             glory
             ?
             for
             ,
             
               in
               my
               Fathers
               house
               are
               many
               Mansions
               ,
               and
               I
               go
               to
               prepare
               a
               place
               for
               you
               :
               Awake
               then
               Psaltery
               and
               Harpe
               ,
               I
               my selfe
               will
               awake
               right
               early
               ;
            
             and
             let
             us
             bee
             glad
             and
             rejoice
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             
               the
               day
               which
               the
               Lord
               hath
               made
               ,
            
             even
             this
             Lord
             ,
             this
             
               Bridegroome
               ,
            
             who
             hath
             his
             
               Wine-seller
               ,
            
             and
             
               Flaggons
               ,
            
             and
             
               Grapes
               ,
            
             and
             
               Gardens
               ,
            
             and
             
               Perfumes
               ,
            
             and
             
             
               Spices
               ,
            
             all
             things
             for
             the
             advancement
             of
             mirth
             :
             
               I
               came
               into
               my
               Garden
               ,
               I
               have
               gathered
               my
               Myrrhe
               ,
               I
               have
               drunke
               my
               Wine
               ,
               drinke
               yee
               ,
               drinke
               abundantly
               ,
            
             
             
               O
               beloved
               :
            
             Here
             is
             no
             weeping
             ,
             no
             teares
             ,
             for
             God
             is
             here
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             
               wipe
               away
               all
               teares
               ;
            
             here
             is
             nothing
             but
             revellings
             and
             divine
             espousals
             ,
             here
             is
             the
             
               Bride-chamber
               ,
            
             here
             is
             the
             sweet
             celebration
             of
             the
             spirituall
             marriage
             ,
             here
             are
             the
             holy
             embraces
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             soule
             ,
             the
             blessed
             recumbencies
             and
             reposings
             ,
             the
             interchange
             of
             sacred
             courtship
             ,
             
               Arise
               my
               faire
               one
               ,
               and
               let
               mee
               kisse
               thee
               with
               the
               kisses
               of
               my
               mouth
               ;
            
             And
             ,
             
               my
               love
               is
               white
               and
               ruddy
               ,
               the
               fairest
               among
               ten
               thousand
               :
            
             here
             is
             no
             mourning
             ,
             no
             lamenting
             ,
             nothing
             but
             love-songs
             ,
             and
             sweet
             
               epithalamiums
               ,
            
             mutuall
             enjoyments
             &
             admirations
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             
               Rejoce
               therefore
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               oh
               yee
               righteous
               ,
               &
               again
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               Rejoyce
               .
            
             Phil.
             4.
             
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             Synagogue
             .
          
           
             
               Mat.
               4.
               23.
               
            
             
               
                 And
              
               JESUS
               
                 went
                 about
                 all
                 Galilee
                 ,
                 teaching
                 and
                 preaching
                 in
                 their
                 Synagogues
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             that
             JESUS
             begins
             now
             to
             be
             more
             free
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             
               He
               went
               about
               :
            
             before
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Desart
             ,
             hee
             then
             
               went
               out
               ;
            
             now
             he
             went
             about
             ,
             
               he
               went
               out
               and
               about
               ,
            
             and
             thus
             inlarges
             himselfe
             to
             his
             time
             and
             businesse
             ;
             he
             begins
             in
             private
             at
             
               Bethlehem
               ,
            
             he
             goes
             on
             in
             publike
             to
             
               Galilee
               ;
               he
               went
               ,
            
             and
             
               went
               about
               ,
            
             he
             was
             active
             and
             stirring
             in
             what
             he
             had
             to
             do
             :
             
             employment
             should
             ever
             quicken
             us
             ;
             motion
             suits
             businesse
             better
             than
             a
             chaire
             and
             cushion
             :
             
               hee
               went
               ,
            
             and
             ,
             
               about
               all
               Galilee
               ;
               Galilee
               ,
            
             a
             place
             neglected
             and
             disdained
             of
             the
             Jewes
             :
             how
             the
             estimations
             of
             God
             and
             man
             differ
             !
             how
             unequally
             their
             respects
             are
             directed
             !
             
               about
               all
               Galilee
               ,
            
             that
             no
             part
             may
             complaine
             of
             neglect
             ;
             and
             in
             
               Galilee
               hee
               teaches
               and
               preaches
               ,
            
             hee
             keepes
             close
             to
             his
             businesse
             ,
             
               teaching
               and
               preaching
               :
            
             Hee
             wastes
             not
             his
             houres
             in
             other
             diversions
             ,
             in
             impertinencies
             ,
             or
             vaine
             disports
             ,
             
               but
               teaches
               and
               preaches
               ;
            
             and
             in
             their
             
               Synagogues
               ,
            
             places
             appropriated
             and
             dedicated
             to
             that
             service
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Galilee
             .
          
           
             
               Math.
               4.
               25.
               
            
             
               And
               there
               followed
               him
               great
               multitudes
               of
               people
               from
               Galilee
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             HEre
             I
             discover
             the
             vertue
             and
             power
             of
             Christs
             preaching
             and
             miracles
             ;
             
               there
               followed
               him
               ,
            
             even
             
               there
            
             where
             he
             had
             preached
             ,
             
               there
            
             where
             he
             had
             healed
             and
             cured
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             
               Galilee
               ;
               great
               multitudes
               from
               Galilee
               .
            
             When
             JESUS
             or
             his
             Word
             prevailes
             with
             us
             ,
             wee
             shall
             soone
             leave
             our
             
               Galilees
               ,
            
             our
             worldly
             places
             and
             circumstances
             ;
             wee
             
             shall
             leave
             
               Galilee
               ,
            
             and
             go
             after
             JESUS
             ;
             that
             is
             neither
             Citie
             ,
             nor
             Countrey
             ,
             nor
             kindred
             ,
             nor
             acquaintance
             ,
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             keep
             us
             from
             following
             :
             we
             shall
             go
             as
             this
             
               multitude
               ,
            
             for
             
               a
               multitude
               followed
               him
               ;
            
             and
             now
             we
             shall
             not
             go
             wrong
             if
             wee
             follow
             the
             
               multitude
               ,
            
             so
             long
             as
             they
             follow
             thus
             ,
             and
             
               follow
               him
            
             here
             in
             the
             Text
             ,
             even
             JESUS
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             something
             strange
             to
             see
             a
             
               multitude
               following
               him
               ,
            
             for
             the
             way
             after
             JESUS
             is
             strait
             ,
             and
             few
             there
             be
             that
             finde
             it
             ,
             and
             his
             flock
             is
             little
             ,
             
               feare
               not
               little
               flock
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             a
             
               multitude
            
             are
             following
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             many
             followed
             him
             ,
             so
             certainly
             they
             
               followed
            
             him
             many
             wayes
             ,
             the
             track
             where
             JESUS
             had
             gone
             could
             not
             suffer
             many
             upon
             it
             ,
             but
             some
             took
             other
             tracts
             ,
             though
             all
             in
             pretence
             of
             following
             ;
             and
             what
             though
             a
             
               multitude
               ?
            
             many
             are
             called
             and
             few
             chosen
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             Physician
             .
          
           
             
               Math.
               9.
               12.
               
            
             
               The
               whole
               neede
               not
               a
               Physician
               ,
               but
               they
               that
               are
               sick
               .
            
          
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             
               sick
            
             soule
             ,
             a
             distempered
             soule
             ,
             a
             languishing
             soule
             ;
             the
             spirits
             and
             faculties
             of
             it
             faint
             and
             droope
             for
             want
             of
             thy
             Influence
             ,
             of
             thy
             grace
             ,
             of
             thy
             sacred
             visits
             ;
             thou
             
               did'st
               hide
               thy
               face
               and
               I
               was
               troubled
               ,
               Psal.
            
             30.
             
               troubled
            
             till
             I
             laid
             downe
             with
             trouble
             ,
             and
             
               watered
               my
               couch
               ;
            
             the
             trouble
             weighed
             upon
             my
             spirit
             ,
             till
             I
             was
             
               weary
               and
               heavie
               laden
               :
            
             
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             man
             may
             
               beare
               his
               infirmities
               ,
            
             but
             
               a
               wounded
               Spirit
               who
               can
               beare
               ?
            
             who
             can
             beare
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             lie
             downe
             under
             the
             burden
             ?
             Lord
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             
               sick
               soul
               ,
               sick
            
             unto
             death
             ,
             for
             ,
             
               while
               I
               live
               after
               the
               flesh
               I
               die
               ,
               Rom.
            
             8.
             13.
             and
             now
             that
             I
             am
             in
             so
             deepe
             and
             desperate
             distemper
             of
             spirit
             ,
             restore
             and
             renew
             me
             againe
             ;
             thou
             
               turnest
               man
               to
               destruction
               ,
               and
               thou
               saiest
               ,
               Come
               againe
               yee
               children
               of
               men
               :
            
             say
             thou
             unto
             my
             soule
             ,
             Returne
             ,
             and
             that
             voice
             will
             quicken
             me
             againe
             ,
             and
             raise
             me
             to
             life
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             say
             with
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               as
               dying
               ,
               and
               yet
               behold
               I
               live
               ,
            
             2.
             
               Cor.
            
             6.
             9.
             
             Lord
             ,
             how
             many
             are
             my
             spirituall
             diseases
             !
             Lay
             thy
             hand
             upon
             the
             pulse
             of
             my
             soule
             ,
             the
             affections
             and
             passions
             which
             beat
             so
             violently
             for
             want
             of
             thee
             :
             
               as
               the
               Hart
               panteth
               after
               the
               water
               brookes
               ,
               so
               panteth
               my
               heart
               after
               thee
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               Psal.
            
             42.
             looke
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             
             upon
             the
             water
             of
             my
             Soule
             ;
             thou
             hast
             
               a
               Bottle
               ,
            
             even
             a
             holy
             Urinall
             ,
             
               put
               my
               teares
               into
               thy
               Viall
               ,
            
             Psal.
             56.
             looke
             upon
             the
             complexion
             of
             my
             Soule
             ,
             how
             pale
             and
             wan
             !
             
               having
               a
               forme
            
             or
             colour
             
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               but
               denying
               the
               power
               ,
            
             2.
             
               Tim.
            
             3.
             
             Lord
             ,
             I
             acknowledge
             I
             have
             a
             
               sick
            
             soul
             ,
             and
             many
             are
             the
             diseases
             therof
             .
             I
             have
             now
             a
             spirituall
             
               vertigo
            
             or
             turning
             in
             my
             Soule
             ,
             a
             giddinesse
             ,
             which
             makes
             mee
             unstable
             in
             all
             my
             wayes
             ;
             a
             
               double-minded
               man
               is
               unstable
               in
               all
               his
               wayes
               ,
               Jam.
            
             1.
             8.
             
             Anon
             I
             shall
             have
             a
             spirituall
             convulsion
             or
             a
             shrinking
             back
             of
             the
             sinewes
             of
             my
             Soule
             ,
             of
             the
             vertues
             and
             graces
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             am
             nothing
             so
             devout
             ,
             so
             religious
             as
             I
             was
             ;
             Sometime
             I
             shall
             have
             a
             spirituall
             Fever
             ,
             then
             I
             am
             all
             in
             a
             hot
             fit
             of
             piety
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             
               Master
               ,
               I
               will
               follow
               thee
               wheresoever
               thou
               goest
               ;
            
             and
             yet
             soone
             after
             I
             coole
             againe
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             
             
               let
               me
               first
               go
               bid
               them
               farewell
               that
               are
               at
               my
               house
               ;
            
             Lord
             ,
             to
             these
             diseases
             I
             have
             spirituall
             sores
             and
             ulcers
             too
             ,
             sometime
             my
             sin
             ulcerates
             at
             the
             Intellectuall
             part
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             my
             apprehensions
             and
             meditations
             are
             vaine
             and
             impious
             ;
             sometime
             at
             my
             Will
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             my
             inclinations
             ,
             and
             addresses
             ,
             and
             motions
             are
             sinfull
             ;
             sometimes
             at
             my
             Memory
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             my
             remembrances
             and
             recapitulations
             are
             of
             the
             vices
             ,
             and
             follies
             ,
             and
             lusts
             I
             have
             beene
             guilty
             of
             and
             cherish'd
             ;
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             seest
             now
             my
             
               sick
            
             soule
             ,
             give
             it
             a
             restlesnesse
             till
             it
             repose
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             rest
             ,
             with
             thy
             blessed
             Apostle
             ,
             in
             thy
             bosome
             ;
             Lord
             ,
             now
             I
             am
             
               sick
               ,
            
             make
             
               all
               my
               bed
               in
               my
               sicknesse
               ,
               Psal.
            
             41.
             3.
             thou
             that
             dispersest
             thy
             
               saving
               health
               among
               all
               Nations
               ,
               Psal.
            
             67.
             thou
             that
             healest
             the
             broken-hearted
             ,
             thou
             that
             sayest
             ,
             
               I
               wound
               and
               heale
               ,
               Deut.
            
             32
             ,
             heale
             my
             
             wounds
             with
             thine
             ,
             and
             binde
             up
             my
             broken
             and
             scattered
             parts
             ,
             my
             thoughts
             and
             discomposed
             affections
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             praise
             thee
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               Thou
            
             art
             the
             
               God
               of
               my
               health
               and
               my
               salvation
               ,
               Psal.
            
             28.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Mountain
             .
          
           
             
               Math.
               5.
               1.
               
            
             
               And
               seeing
               the
               multitude
               ,
               hee
               went
               up
               into
               a
               Mountain
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             here
             Christs
             retiring
             from
             the
             
               multitude
               ;
            
             for
             
               seeing
               the
               multitude
               ,
               he
               went
               up
               ;
            
             it
             is
             good
             not
             to
             be
             alwayes
             
             too
             publike
             and
             popular
             ,
             nor
             too
             much
             for
             the
             
               multitude
               :
            
             Christ
             
               seeing
            
             them
             
               went
               ;
            
             his
             foresight
             of
             them
             was
             a
             visuall
             admonition
             for
             his
             retirement
             :
             it
             is
             safe
             taking
             warning
             at
             our
             eyes
             ;
             he
             that
             from
             his
             window
             can
             see
             a
             danger
             ,
             will
             not
             stay
             there
             and
             shut
             the
             casements
             upon
             it
             ,
             but
             seeke
             either
             to
             prevent
             or
             avoid
             the
             inconvenience
             ;
             An
             hastie
             proceeding
             or
             inadvertencie
             ,
             may
             ingage
             you
             in
             a
             societie
             you
             would
             not
             :
             
               seeing
               ,
               he
               went
               ;
            
             he
             escapes
             at
             the
             first
             discovery
             :
             it
             is
             an
             happinesse
             when
             your
             perspective
             can
             informe
             your
             feet
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             keepe
             pace
             with
             the
             motions
             of
             your
             eye
             :
             hee
             is
             no
             wiseman
             that
             removes
             not
             when
             occasions
             are
             free
             and
             open
             ;
             tedious
             considerations
             may
             arrest
             you
             into
             such
             a
             delay
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             acquit
             your selfe
             at
             your
             owne
             pleasure
             ;
             
               seeing
               ,
               he
               went
               ,
            
             and
             
               went
               up
               :
            
             it
             is
             well
             when
             your
             
             escape
             is
             with
             advantage
             ,
             when
             you
             can
             stand
             above
             the
             prease
             of
             a
             danger
             ,
             and
             the
             reach
             of
             it
             ;
             
               he
               went
               up
               ,
            
             and
             
               into
               a
               Mountain
               :
            
             it
             is
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             alwayes
             upon
             the
             plains
             and
             flats
             with
             the
             
               multitude
               ,
            
             but
             if
             we
             be
             risen
             with
             
               Christ
               ,
               to
               seeke
               those
               things
               that
               are
               above
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Sitting
             .
          
           
             
               Math.
               5.
               1.
               
            
             
               And
               when
               he
               was
               set
               ,
               his
               Disciples
               came
               unto
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             that
             Christ
             is
             not
             alwayes
             in
             motion
             ;
             he
             hath
             
             his
             comma's
             and
             periods
             in
             his
             journey
             ,
             his
             Innes
             to
             call
             and
             refresh
             at
             ,
             
               When
               he
               was
               set
               .
            
             This
             
               When
               ,
            
             is
             the
             time
             he
             sat
             downe
             in
             ,
             he
             reposed
             in
             ;
             and
             where
             should
             he
             sit
             but
             out
             of
             sight
             of
             the
             multitude
             ,
             when
             hee
             went
             up
             from
             them
             ?
             it
             is
             not
             so
             convenient
             to
             take
             your
             repasts
             too
             openly
             :
             be
             publike
             in
             nothing
             but
             your
             office
             and
             employment
             :
             in
             that
             which
             〈◊〉
             your selfe
             do
             not
             summon
             too
             many
             eyes
             ,
             nor
             in
             that
             which
             concernes
             many
             ,
             too
             few
             :
             
               When
               he
               was
               set
               ,
            
             this
             was
             the
             time
             and
             place
             of
             his
             residence
             ;
             hee
             was
             
               set
               ,
            
             and
             where
             but
             on
             a
             Mountain
             ?
             he
             walkes
             not
             on
             the
             Mountain
             but
             sits
             ;
             the
             higher
             your
             place
             and
             preferment
             is
             ,
             the
             lesse
             you
             should
             move
             ,
             the
             more
             you
             should
             sit
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             firme
             and
             staid
             you
             should
             be
             :
             too
             much
             change
             and
             motion
             bring
             you
             into
             the
             guilt
             of
             uncertaintie
             ,
             and
             that
             into
             the
             
             opinion
             of
             lightnesse
             :
             
               When
               he
               was
               set
               ;
            
             this
             sitting
             sets
             a
             lustre
             of
             gravitie
             and
             stately
             composure
             upon
             him
             ;
             and
             now
             is
             he
             fittest
             for
             Disciples
             ,
             now
             that
             he
             sits
             :
             do
             not
             move
             too
             much
             when
             you
             are
             teaching
             and
             instructing
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             to
             be
             
               carried
               to
               and
               fro
               with
               every
               winde
               of
               doctrine
               ,
            
             especially
             when
             you
             are
             teaching
             upon
             a
             Mountain
             and
             height
             ,
             when
             the
             point
             or
             position
             is
             high
             and
             steepe
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Bottles
             .
          
           
             
               Math.
               9.
               7.
               
            
             
               Neither
               do
               men
               put
               new
               wine
               into
               old
               Bottles
               .
            
          
           
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             I
             will
             bee
             any
             thing
             for
             thy
             sake
             ,
             thou
             did'st
             so
             varie
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             become
             so
             many
             things
             for
             mine
             ;
             for
             my
             sake
             thou
             wert
             a
             
               Vine
               ,
            
             a
             tree
             for
             every
             one
             to
             pull
             away
             and
             ravish
             thy
             Grapes
             ,
             
               I
               am
               the
               Vine
               ,
               John
            
             15.
             thou
             wert
             a
             
               way
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               way
               ,
               John
            
             14.
             a
             path
             for
             every
             one
             ,
             every
             uncleane
             foot
             to
             walk
             and
             trample
             on
             ;
             thou
             wert
             a
             
               doore
            
             for
             every
             unquiet
             hand
             to
             knock
             at
             ,
             and
             disturbe
             ,
             and
             cast
             off
             the
             hinges
             ,
             
               I
               am
               the
               doore
               ,
               John
            
             10.
             thou
             wert
             a
             
               Lamb
               ,
               behold
               the
               Lamb
               of
               God
               which
               taketh
               away
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               world
               :
            
             thou
             wert
             a
             
               Sheepheard
               ,
            
             a
             man
             of
             a
             low
             and
             homely
             condition
             ,
             
               I
               am
               the
               good
               Sheepheard
               .
            
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             trace
             thee
             through
             all
             thy
             forms
             ,
             through
             every
             thing
             thou
             hast
             beene
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             should
             not
             I
             be
             a
             
             
               Bottle
            
             for
             thy
             sake
             ?
             Thy
             servant
             
               Paul
            
             was
             a
             
               Vessell
               ,
            
             even
             a
             
               chosen
               Vessell
               ,
               Act.
            
             9.
             
             Thy
             servant
             
               David
            
             was
             meaner
             then
             he
             ,
             even
             a
             
               broken
               Vessell
               ,
               I
               am
               become
               like
               a
               broken
               Vessell
               ,
               Psal.
            
             31.
             
             And
             indeed
             all
             of
             us
             are
             
               Vessels
               ,
            
             some
             
               Vessels
               of
               honour
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               dishonour
               ,
               Rom.
            
             9.
             
             Lord
             ,
             then
             I
             will
             be
             thy
             
               Bottle
               ,
            
             the
             
               Vessell
            
             for
             thy
             bloud
             ,
             thy
             
               Wine
               ;
            
             preserve
             me
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             now
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             thy
             
               Bottle
            
             from
             cracks
             ,
             and
             flawes
             ,
             and
             bruises
             ,
             that
             the
             graces
             and
             vertues
             which
             thou
             dost
             poure
             into
             me
             ,
             may
             not
             spill
             not
             runne
             forth
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             not
             complaine
             with
             thy
             servant
             ,
             
               thou
               hast
               made
               me
               an
               empty
               Vessell
               ,
               Jerem.
            
             51.
             
             Now
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             thy
             
               Bottle
               ,
            
             fill
             mee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             with
             solide
             vertues
             ,
             that
             I
             bee
             not
             puft
             up
             with
             flatulent
             and
             vaine
             humours
             ,
             and
             windy
             imaginations
             ;
             for
             they
             that
             are
             thus
             puft
             up
             ,
             will
             soone
             burst
             ,
             even
             they
             that
             are
             puft
             up
             
             with
             a
             
               fleshly
               minde
               ,
               Wisd.
            
             4.
             and
             they
             that
             are
             thus
             tympanied
             ,
             and
             vainely
             
               full
               ,
            
             thou
             wilt
             
               send
               them
               empty
               away
               ,
               Luke
            
             1.
             
             Lord
             ,
             now
             that
             I
             am
             thy
             
               Bottle
               ,
            
             keepe
             me
             ever
             open
             and
             cleare
             for
             receiving
             ,
             that
             no
             worldly
             nor
             sensuall
             filth
             dawbe
             mee
             up
             and
             stop
             my
             passage
             ,
             that
             thy
             word
             and
             graces
             may
             have
             a
             free
             infusion
             and
             accesse
             into
             my
             soule
             ;
             now
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             thy
             
               Bottle
               ,
            
             keep
             me
             cleane
             and
             handsome
             ,
             that
             no
             dusty
             vice
             nor
             dregge
             and
             lees
             of
             sinne
             and
             corruption
             staine
             me
             ,
             and
             render
             me
             vncleane
             ,
             lest
             thy
             graces
             receive
             a
             taint
             or
             sowernesse
             ;
             Fill
             me
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             that
             
               fillest
               all
               things
               living
               with
               plenteousnesse
               ,
            
             till
             my
             
               Bottle
               ,
            
             like
             
               Davids
               cup
               ,
               overflow
            
             and
             run
             over
             ,
             
               Psal.
            
             23.
             so
             that
             I
             may
             powre
             back
             my selfe
             to
             thee
             againe
             ,
             and
             make
             good
             the
             Psalmists
             advice
             by
             
               powring
               out
               before
               thee
               ,
               Psal.
            
             62.
             but
             ,
             
             Lord
             ,
             the
             liquor
             that
             thou
             powrest
             forth
             ,
             is
             so
             heavenly
             &
             spirituall
             ,
             and
             hath
             such
             a
             spirit
             within
             it
             that
             is
             alwayes
             working
             &
             aspiring
             out
             of
             my
             
               Bottle
               ,
            
             my
             body
             ,
             that
             my
             body
             is
             ready
             to
             break
             ,
             and
             be
             dissolved
             ;
             
               I
               desire
               to
               be
               dissolved
               and
               to
               be
               with
               Christ
               .
            
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             for
             a
             weake
             
               Bottle
               ,
            
             an
             old
             and
             crazie
             one
             ,
             such
             as
             mine
             is
             (
             for
             we
             have
             this
             
               treasure
               in
               vessels
               of
               earth
               ,
            
             and
             this
             
               earth
               ,
            
             this
             clay
             ,
             of
             which
             my
             
               Bottle
            
             is
             made
             ,
             will
             faile
             ,
             and
             moulder
             ,
             and
             crumble
             into
             dust
             ,
             )
             to
             keepe-in
             the
             spirit
             of
             thy
             heavenly
             liquour
             ,
             thy
             graces
             ;
             therefore
             what
             part
             of
             my
             
               Bottle
            
             is
             old
             and
             fraile
             ,
             make
             it
             new
             ;
             thou
             that
             sitt'st
             upon
             the
             throne
             ,
             and
             saist
             ,
             Behold
             
               I
               make
               all
               things
               new
               ,
               Revel.
               21.
               give
               me
               a
               new
               heart
               ,
               Ezech.
            
             36.
             that
             I
             
               may
               be
               in
               Christ
               a
               new
               creature
               ,
            
             2.
             
               Cor.
            
             5.
             and
             that
             my
             
               old
               things
               being
               passed
               away
               ,
               all
               things
               may
               become
               new
               ,
               2.
               Cor.
            
             5.
             17.
             
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             sad
             Countenance
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               6.
               16.
               
            
             
               When
               you
               fast
               ,
               be
               not
               as
               the
               Hypocrites
               ,
               of
               a
               sad
               countenance
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             time
             for
             fasting
             ,
             
               When
               yee
               fast
               :
            
             a
             Christian
             must
             have
             a
             
               Calendar
            
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             his
             Lent
             must
             be
             oftner
             then
             once
             a
             yeere
             :
             the
             weekes
             of
             his
             life
             must
             be
             interlined
             with
             
               Ember
               dayes
               ;
               When
               yee
               fast
               ,
            
             the
             Shambles
             and
             Slaughter-house
             must
             bee
             shut
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             kitchen
             doores
             and
             cupboards
             of
             provision
             lock'd
             ;
             this
             is
             to
             deny
             your
             appetite
             ,
             
             not
             to
             cater
             for
             your
             stomack
             ,
             that
             your
             steames
             of
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             may
             be
             lesse
             ,
             and
             more
             subtile
             ;
             that
             the
             rayes
             of
             grace
             may
             shoot
             more
             cleerely
             into
             you
             ,
             that
             your
             soule
             bee
             not
             too
             much
             befogged
             and
             benighted
             with
             the
             vapours
             and
             mists
             of
             your
             food
             :
             
               When
               yee
               fast
               .
            
             A
             
               fasting
            
             you
             must
             take
             for
             granted
             ,
             it
             must
             not
             be
             alwaies
             Holiday
             and
             
               Easter
            
             with
             you
             ,
             you
             must
             have
             your
             Goodfrydayes
             and
             Eves
             of
             mortification
             ,
             for
             these
             are
             the
             Doores
             &
             Porches
             to
             mortification
             ;
             if
             you
             will
             be
             there
             ,
             you
             must
             go
             in
             here
             ,
             
               when
               you
               fast
               .
            
             To
             
               fast
               ,
            
             is
             to
             use
             such
             a
             diet
             as
             will
             make
             you
             a
             leane
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             fat
             Christian
             ;
             and
             as
             you
             grow
             so
             much
             lesse
             in
             bulke
             of
             humanity
             ,
             you
             advance
             so
             much
             more
             in
             your
             stature
             of
             Divinitie
             ;
             yet
             in
             your
             
               fast
            
             take
             a
             caution
             with
             you
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             not
             bee
             a
             
               fast
            
             and
             loose
             ;
             
               bee
               not
               of
               a
               sad
               countenance
               ;
            
             that
             
             is
             ,
             let
             your
             face
             
               fast
            
             while
             your
             stomack
             banquets
             :
             
               fast
            
             not
             more
             to
             another
             then
             your selfe
             :
             it
             is
             a
             vaine
             delusion
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
             in
             the
             forehead
             onely
             ;
             't
             is
             not
             the
             sack-cloth
             and
             ashes
             God
             lookes
             at
             ,
             unlesse
             there
             be
             a
             holy
             sparke
             in
             the
             ashes
             ,
             and
             a
             soule
             to
             the
             sack-cloth
             as
             well
             as
             a
             body
             ;
             
               a
               power
               of
               godlinesse
            
             as
             well
             as
             a
             
               forme
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Stature
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               6.
               27.
               
            
             
               Which
               of
               you
               by
               taking
               thought
               can
               adde
               one
               cubit
               vnto
               his
               stature
               ?
            
          
           
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             here
             the
             inabilitie
             and
             weaknesse
             of
             man
             :
             this
             question
             Christ
             askes
             ,
             
               Which
               of
               you
               ?
            
             puts
             all
             out
             of
             question
             ;
             even
             none
             of
             you
             :
             You
             Princes
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             
               which
               of
               you
               ?
            
             you
             Pharisees
             and
             Doctors
             ,
             
               which
               of
               you
               ?
               Can
               adde
               ?
            
             of
             your selves
             ,
             of
             your
             owne
             power
             ,
             or
             ability
             ,
             either
             by
             
               taking
            
             more
             to
             what
             you
             have
             ,
             or
             by
             
               taking
               thought
               ,
            
             or
             
               taking
            
             paines
             ?
             all
             your
             
               taking
            
             thus
             is
             but
             a
             mistaking
             ,
             and
             all
             your
             additions
             and
             augmentations
             are
             but
             substractions
             ,
             and
             diminutions
             ,
             and
             depredations
             ;
             Thus
             ,
             while
             we
             
               take
               thought
            
             for
             
               adding
            
             and
             increasing
             ,
             our
             souls
             &
             statures
             of
             grace
             go
             back
             and
             decline
             ,
             decline
             even
             with
             too
             much
             thoughtfulnesse
             of
             
               adding
               ,
            
             for
             ,
             as
             wee
             
               adde
            
             and
             accumulate
             with
             our
             owne
             hands
             ,
             God
             fillips
             our
             height
             downe
             :
             the
             
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             tribulations
             ,
             and
             misfortunes
             he
             sends
             ,
             pull
             downe
             our
             
               statures
               ,
            
             and
             impaire
             our
             
               cubits
               ;
            
             for
             I
             finde
             a
             
               stature
            
             every where
             ,
             some
             are
             lower
             in
             degree
             ,
             some
             higher
             ;
             there
             are
             
               statures
            
             Ecclesiasticall
             ,
             and
             
               statures
            
             Politicall
             and
             Civill
             ;
             there
             were
             in
             the
             Church
             Evangelists
             ,
             Doctors
             ,
             Apostles
             ,
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             
               Peter
            
             and
             
               John
               ,
            
             one
             
               cubite
            
             higher
             then
             the
             rest
             :
             In
             the
             State
             some
             are
             
               rich
               ,
            
             some
             
               poore
               ,
            
             some
             
               Princes
               ,
            
             some
             
               Magistrates
               ,
            
             some
             
               vassals
               ,
            
             and
             all
             these
             labour
             in
             
               taking
               thought
               ,
            
             (
             which
             is
             the
             labour
             of
             the
             Soule
             )
             and
             all
             to
             
               adde
            
             to
             and
             advance
             their
             
               stature
               ,
            
             to
             attain
             to
             a
             
               cubite
            
             higher
             ,
             to
             be
             greater
             ,
             and
             richer
             ,
             and
             wiser
             ,
             and
             more
             honourable
             .
             These
             are
             the
             
               cubits
               ,
            
             but
             if
             these
             
               cubits
            
             be
             of
             our
             owne
             
               adding
               ,
            
             they
             prove
             vaine
             ,
             nothing
             :
             The
             two
             sons
             of
             
               Zebedee
            
             were
             
               taking
               thought
            
             how
             to
             
               adde
            
             a
             
               cubit
               ,
            
             
             Suffer
             us
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             
               that
               one
               may
               sit
               on
               thy
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               another
               on
               thy
               left
               ,
               in
               thy
               Kingdome
               ;
            
             but
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             could
             
               adde
               ?
               you
               know
               not
               what
               yee
               aske
               ,
            
             sayes
             
               Christ
               .
            
             The
             Disciples
             were
             
               taking
               thought
            
             for
             a
             
               cubit
            
             too
             ,
             they
             were
             busie
             who
             should
             bee
             greatest
             ,
             but
             Christ
             takes
             them
             down
             a
             
               cubit
            
             lower
             ,
             
               Let
               him
               that
               is
               greatest
               among
               you
               ,
               be
               as
               the
               least
               :
            
             thus
             we
             
               take
               thought
            
             for
             
               adding
            
             a
             
               cubit
               ,
            
             but
             ,
             in
             Christs
             question
             ,
             
               Which
               of
               you
               can
               adde
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             comming
             downe
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               8.
               1.
               
            
             
               When
               he
               came
               downe
               from
               the
               Mountaine
               ,
               great
               multitudes
               followed
               him
               .
            
          
           
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             Christ
             
               came
               downe
            
             as
             well
             as
             ascended
             :
             
               hee
               came
               downe
               ;
               downe
            
             from
             his
             Godhead
             into
             man-hood
             ,
             
               downe
            
             from
             Heaven
             to
             Earth
             ,
             
               downe
            
             from
             a
             blessed
             retinue
             of
             Angels
             to
             a
             naked
             ,
             and
             bare
             ,
             and
             poore
             attendance
             ;
             from
             a
             Lord
             to
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             servnt
             ,
             from
             dominion
             to
             obedience
             ,
             from
             exaltation
             to
             humiliation
             .
             
               He
               came
               downe
               from
               the
               Mountain
               ;
            
             he
             keeps
             not
             alwayes
             the
             same
             height
             ,
             but
             remits
             and
             appeares
             lesse
             ,
             and
             lets
             himselfe
             
               downe
            
             a
             peg
             lower
             ,
             and
             now
             in
             his
             discent
             becomes
             more
             familiar
             ,
             more
             accessible
             :
             
               he
               came
               downe
               ,
            
             and
             now
             hee
             comes
             neere
             to
             the
             
               multitude
               ,
            
             and
             the
             
               multitude
            
             came
             neere
             to
             him
             ,
             the
             
               multitude
               followed
               him
               ;
               followed
               him
               ,
            
             You
             see
             ,
             though
             he
             
               came
               downe
               ,
            
             yet
             hee
             
               came
               downe
            
             so
             as
             the
             
               multitude
               followed
               him
               :
            
             his
             humble
             
             and
             lowly
             behaviour
             hath
             such
             an
             awfull
             reverence
             ,
             as
             puts
             them
             behinde
             ,
             they
             
               followed
               him
               ;
               followed
               him
            
             in
             submssion
             and
             acknowledgement
             to
             his
             authority
             ;
             
               followed
               him
               ,
            
             they
             durst
             not
             in
             any
             arrogance
             precede
             or
             go
             before
             him
             ;
             
               followed
               him
               ,
            
             in
             a
             loyalty
             to
             his
             progresse
             ,
             in
             applause
             of
             his
             way
             ,
             for
             they
             
               followed
               him
               ,
            
             in
             approbation
             of
             his
             steps
             ;
             they
             
               followed
               him
               ,
            
             they
             durst
             not
             go
             haile
             fellow
             well
             met
             with
             him
             ,
             upon
             equall
             tearms
             ,
             either
             of
             
               congruitie
            
             or
             
               condignitie
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             strait
             gate
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               7.
               13.
               
            
             
               Enter
               yee
               in
               at
               the
               strait
               gate
               :
               for
               wide
               is
               the
               gate
               ,
               and
               broad
               is
               the
               way
               ,
               that
               leadeth
               to
               destruction
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             here
             are
             two
             
               wayes
               ,
            
             the
             one
             a
             
               way
            
             of
             declination
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             exaltation
             ;
             the
             one
             a
             
               broad
               ,
            
             a
             
               wide
               ,
            
             a
             loose
             
               way
               ,
            
             a
             
               way
            
             wherein
             a
             soule
             may
             be
             too
             free
             ,
             too
             licentious
             ,
             too
             too
             straying
             and
             excursive
             ;
             the
             other
             a
             narrow
             
               way
               ,
            
             a
             
               strait
               way
               ,
            
             a
             
               way
            
             to
             keepe
             in
             and
             hedge
             in
             a
             Christian
             passenger
             ;
             such
             a
             
               way
            
             as
             will
             make
             him
             
             gather
             up
             his
             passions
             ,
             and
             gird
             up
             his
             affections
             ,
             that
             they
             bee
             not
             excessive
             nor
             exorbitant
             ,
             nor
             too
             breaking
             forth
             into
             any
             by-paths
             or
             secret
             tracts
             of
             impietie
             ,
             nor
             into
             the
             broad
             and
             open
             
               way
            
             of
             wickednesse
             :
             Lord
             ,
             how
             easie
             is
             it
             to
             go
             in
             this
             
               broad
               way
               !
            
             what
             freedome
             ,
             what
             liberty
             ,
             what
             room
             for
             disport
             is
             here
             !
             what
             associating
             &
             hearding
             is
             here
             !
             what
             trooping
             every
             one
             will
             have
             a
             foot
             in
             this
             
               way
               :
            
             If
             I
             would
             set
             forward
             to
             any
             lust
             ,
             or
             ambition
             ,
             or
             covetousnesse
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             worldly
             designe
             ,
             this
             
               way
            
             will
             lead
             me
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             ;
             Lord
             .
             
               I
               wil
               think
               on
               my
               wayes
               and
               turne
               ,
               Psal.
            
             119.
             59.
             and
             ,
             
               I
               will
               take
               heede
               to
               my
               wayes
               ,
            
             for
             here
             is
             not
             onely
             a
             
               wide
               way
            
             to
             scatter
             and
             unloose
             my selfe
             in
             ,
             but
             a
             steepe
             
               way
               ,
            
             and
             descending
             
               way
               ;
            
             and
             if
             I
             once
             slide
             down
             this
             precipice
             ,
             the
             returne
             is
             painfull
             ,
             and
             the
             recoverie
             desperate
             :
             but
             I
             
               will
               go
               stand
               in
               the
               wayes
               ,
               and
               see
               ,
            
             
             &c.
             
             
               Ierem.
            
             6.
             16.
             and
             though
             the
             
               way
            
             be
             smooth
             ,
             and
             plaine
             ,
             and
             easie
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             ;
             the
             
               way
            
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             strowne
             with
             flowers
             and
             roses
             ,
             and
             spread
             with
             carpets
             of
             plush
             ,
             for
             the
             pleasure
             and
             ease
             of
             my
             feet
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             instruct
             them
             back
             unto
             thy
             
               strait
               way
               .
            
             O
             Lord
             ,
             though
             thy
             
               way
            
             be
             gravell'd
             ,
             and
             causied
             ,
             and
             uneven
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             go
             in
             thy
             paths
             ,
             for
             they
             lead
             to
             a
             new
             and
             living
             ▪
             
               way
               ,
               Hebr.
            
             10.
             20.
             though
             they
             bee
             
               strait
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             strict
             ,
             and
             severe
             ,
             and
             pinching
             ,
             and
             binde
             my
             behaviours
             to
             thee
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             on
             ;
             though
             they
             be
             toilesome
             in
             their
             ascent
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             slip
             back
             and
             fall
             ,
             and
             decline
             in
             my
             advancements
             forward
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             not
             go
             from
             thy
             
               wayes
               ,
            
             for
             
               the
               Lord
               is
               my
               helper
               ,
            
             (
             
               Hebr.
            
             13.
             7
             )
             and
             
               he
               will
               give
               grace
               to
               helpe
               in
               time
               of
               need
               ,
            
             (
             
               Heb.
            
             4.
             16.
             
             )
             therefore
             into
             this
             
               strait
               gate
            
             will
             I
             enter
             ,
             
               Bee
               open
               yee
            
             
             
               everlasting
               gates
               ,
            
             that
             an
             heire
             of
             
               glory
               may
               come
               in
               :
            
             I
             will
             
               enter
               ,
            
             though
             I
             reach
             but
             into
             the
             Portal
             ,
             for
             
               I
               had
               rather
               be
               a
               doore-keeper
               in
               the
               house
               of
               my
               God
               ,
               then
               dwell
               in
               the
               Tents
               of
               ungodlinesse
               ;
               Psal.
            
             84.
             10.
             therefore
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             if
             any
             darknesse
             or
             clouds
             of
             ignorance
             or
             impiety
             would
             cast
             their
             shadow
             upon
             me
             in
             thy
             
               wayes
               ,
            
             to
             muffle
             or
             benight
             me
             ,
             
               direct
               my
               paths
               ,
               Prov.
            
             3.
             6.
             for
             thou
             art
             the
             
               God
               of
               light
               ,
            
             and
             in
             thee
             is
             
               no
               darknesse
               ,
            
             1.
             
             
               Iohn
               .
            
             1.
             5.
             
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             great
             Faith
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               8.
               10.
               
            
             
               When
               
                 JESUS
              
               heard
               it
               ,
               he
               marvelled
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               them
               that
               followed
               him
               ,
               Verily
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               found
               so
               great
               faith
               ,
               no
               not
               in
               Israel
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             how
             punctuall
             and
             eminent
             JESUS
             is
             in
             his
             laudatives
             and
             applauses
             ,
             
               hee
               marvelled
               ;
            
             hee
             that
             had
             all
             the
             graces
             in
             more
             excellent
             measure
             and
             manner
             ,
             yet
             
               marvelled
            
             at
             the
             grace
             of
             the
             
               Centurion
               :
            
             neither
             was
             this
             admiration
             of
             his
             ,
             this
             
               marvelling
            
             of
             
             his
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             his
             owne
             bosome
             ,
             under
             his
             owne
             roofe
             ,
             but
             to
             others
             ;
             he
             
               marvelled
               and
               said
               :
            
             the
             more
             deserts
             and
             parts
             are
             taken
             notice
             on
             ,
             and
             published
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             are
             encouraged
             and
             raised
             .
             Commendation
             blowes
             a
             spirit
             into
             the
             artery
             of
             desert
             ,
             the
             
               marvellings
            
             &
             sayings
             are
             the
             gratious
             aires
             which
             fan
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             shed
             brighter
             and
             clearer
             ;
             yet
             what
             
               he
               said
            
             was
             not
             to
             the
             party
             he
             commended
             ,
             but
             to
             those
             
               that
               followed
               ;
            
             he
             would
             not
             speak
             too
             much
             in
             the
             face
             of
             desert
             ;
             he
             knew
             the
             modesty
             of
             vertue
             and
             grace
             ,
             how
             soone
             it
             would
             decline
             ,
             and
             disacknowledge
             ,
             and
             summon
             the
             bloud
             into
             the
             face
             to
             bespeak
             his
             silence
             ;
             therefore
             
               he
               said
               ,
            
             not
             to
             the
             
               Centurion
               ,
            
             but
             to
             
               them
               that
               followed
               him
               ,
               Verily
               I
               say
               unto
               you
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             PETERS
             
               house
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Matth.
               8.
               14
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               Now
               when
               
                 JESUS
              
               was
               come
               into
               
                 PETERS
              
               house
               ,
               hee
               saw
               his
               wives
               mother
               laid
               ,
               and
               sick
               of
               a
               Feaver
               .
            
             
               And
               he
               touched
               her
               hand
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             Christ
             stayes
             not
             in
             ceremonies
             ,
             and
             complements
             ,
             but
             lookes
             how
             his
             businesse
             and
             necessitie
             cals
             ,
             and
             there
             he
             applies
             ;
             hee
             came
             
               into
            
             Peters
             
               house
               ,
            
             and
             there
             he
             takes
             no
             time
             with
             
               Peter
               ,
            
             but
             his
             
               mother
               ,
            
             who
             
               lay
               sick
               of
               a
               Fever
               ;
            
             he
             diverts
             not
             to
             curiosities
             
             or
             impertinencies
             ,
             to
             view
             his
             
               house
            
             or
             roomes
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             but
             homely
             neither
             ;
             or
             to
             examine
             the
             building
             or
             furniture
             ,
             but
             straight
             to
             
               his
               wives
               mother
            
             who
             
               lay
               sick
               ;
            
             her
             infirmity
             made
             suit
             for
             sanation
             ,
             and
             hee
             comes
             to
             her
             without
             any
             more
             interjections
             and
             pauses
             ;
             we
             should
             not
             bee
             too
             lingring
             in
             exigencies
             and
             dispatches
             .
             And
             because
             his
             comming
             without
             healing
             had
             beene
             but
             a
             complement
             ,
             a
             promise
             from
             his
             demeanour
             and
             no
             redresse
             ,
             he
             therefore
             
               touched
               her
               hand
               ;
               her
               hand
               ,
            
             the
             onely
             part
             she
             layes
             hold
             with
             ,
             her
             onely
             part
             shee
             applyes
             with
             ,
             her
             part
             shee
             labours
             with
             ,
             the
             onely
             Organ
             of
             practice
             and
             employment
             about
             her
             ;
             and
             this
             having
             a
             touch
             and
             vertue
             from
             JESUS
             ,
             must
             needs
             bee
             holier
             in
             the
             actions
             after
             ;
             
               hee
               touched
               her
               hand
               .
            
             JESUS
             gives
             us
             but
             a
             
               touch
            
             on
             our
             
               hands
            
             here
             below
             ,
             
             hereafter
             hee
             will
             take
             us
             by
             the
             
               hand
               ,
               and
               lead
               us
               in
               the
               way
               everlasting
               ,
               Psal.
            
             139.
             24.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Mote
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               6.
               3.
               
            
             
               How
               wilt
               thou
               say
               to
               thy
               brother
               ,
               Let
               me
               pull
               out
               the
               mote
               out
               of
               thine
               eye
               ,
               and
               behold
               ,
               a
               beame
               is
               in
               thine
               owne
               ?
            
          
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             O
             God
             ,
             how
             curious
             are
             we
             in
             the
             infirmities
             of
             others
             !
             how
             officious
             !
             how
             industrious
             with
             our
             eyes
             to
             discerne
             ,
             with
             our
             hands
             to
             touch
             ,
             with
             our
             tongues
             to
             
             publish
             ;
             O
             that
             we
             should
             be
             such
             intelligencers
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             such
             strangers
             at
             home
             !
             so
             busie
             abroad
             ,
             and
             sedentarie
             at
             home
             !
             that
             wee
             should
             light
             our
             Tapers
             for
             others
             faults
             and
             infirmities
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             out
             for
             our
             owne
             !
             such
             curious
             Forreigners
             ,
             and
             such
             incurious
             Domesticks
             !
             with
             what
             partiall
             eyes
             do
             we
             looke
             on
             our selves
             ,
             so
             willing
             to
             over-look
             what
             is
             amisse
             !
             what
             mercifull
             Courts
             and
             Consistories
             do
             we
             keepe
             for
             our
             owne
             offences
             ,
             and
             what
             severe
             censures
             and
             examinations
             for
             others
             !
             how
             deceitfull
             are
             our
             glasses
             !
             The
             blemishes
             and
             spots
             which
             are
             in
             our selves
             shed
             a
             shadow
             upon
             our
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             makes
             us
             beleeve
             they
             are
             in
             them
             ;
             how
             many
             are
             the
             blots
             and
             moles
             in
             our
             bodies
             ,
             and
             yet
             how
             pure
             and
             cleare
             are
             all
             our
             owne
             representations
             !
             and
             thus
             we
             seeme
             to
             be
             religious
             ,
             
               and
               deceive
               our
               owne
               hearts
               ,
               and
            
             
             
               our
               religion
               is
               in
               vaine
               ,
               Iam.
            
             1.
             26.
             
             Oh
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             how
             ancient
             is
             this
             errour
             !
             how
             common
             !
             every
             religion
             ,
             and
             heresie
             ,
             and
             schisme
             ,
             and
             professor
             hath
             a
             finger
             for
             the
             eye
             of
             his
             neighbour
             ;
             
               for
               every
               way
               of
               man
               is
               right
               in
               his
               owne
               eyes
               ,
               Prov.
            
             21.
             2.
             
               and
               there
               is
               a
               generation
               that
               are
               pure
               in
               their
               owne
               eyes
               ,
               Prov.
            
             30.
             12.
             this
             
               generation
            
             is
             our
             
               generation
               ,
            
             and
             of
             this
             generation
             
               one
               passeth
               and
               another
               commeth
               .
            
             How
             direct
             !
             how
             forward
             are
             our
             eye
             beames
             !
             how
             single
             !
             how
             intent
             !
             how
             percussive
             which
             shoote
             and
             beate
             full
             upon
             the
             eyes
             of
             others
             !
             never
             comming
             back
             ,
             nor
             doubling
             ,
             nor
             reflecting
             upon
             our
             owne
             weaknesses
             and
             offences
             ;
             how
             diffusive
             ,
             and
             shedding
             ,
             and
             spreading
             is
             this
             little
             light
             in
             our
             bodies
             !
             how
             freely
             disbursed
             upon
             other
             objects
             ,
             and
             how
             darke
             at
             home
             !
             how
             dull
             to
             its
             owne
             Organ
             !
             and
             ,
             
               if
               the
               light
               that
               is
            
             in
             me
             
               be
            
             
             
               darknesse
               ,
               how
               great
               is
               that
               darknesse
               !
               Math.
            
             6.
             22.
             how
             inquisitive
             ,
             how
             finely
             sighted
             are
             wee
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             
               mote
            
             or
             atome
             in
             another
             !
             Lord
             ,
             cleare
             up
             my
             sight
             with
             some
             eyebright
             water
             of
             contrition
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             see
             my
             owne
             beames
             ,
             my
             owne
             
               motes
               ,
            
             and
             turne
             back
             my
             eyes
             upon
             my
             owne
             offences
             ,
             
               Turne
               thou
               them
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               turned
               ,
               Ier.
            
             31.
             18.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             Scribe
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               8.
               19
               ,
               20.
               
            
             
               And
               a
               certaine
               Scribe
               came
               and
               said
               ,
               Master
               ,
               I
               will
               follow
               thee
               wheresoever
               thou
               goest
               .
               And
               
                 JESUS
              
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               The
               Foxes
               have
               holes
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             Christ
             declines
             these
             hastie
             resolutions
             ,
             
               Master
               ,
               I
               will
               follow
               thee
               ,
            
             and
             abates
             the
             pace
             of
             them
             with
             a
             deniall
             ;
             JESUS
             
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               The
               foxes
               have
               holes
               ;
            
             they
             that
             give
             themselves
             over
             so
             unadvisedly
             to
             an
             adherence
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             bee
             entertained
             at
             the
             same
             rate
             they
             run
             into
             your
             service
             :
             they
             that
             will
             
               follow
            
             as
             this
             
               Scribe
               ,
               wheresoever
               you
               go
               ,
            
             are
             too
             Catholike
             and
             generall
             reteiners
             ,
             and
             
               follow
            
             the
             person
             more
             then
             the
             parts
             :
             
               Wheresoever
               thou
               goest
               ;
               a
               thou
            
             shalt
             be
             followed
             more
             then
             
               that
               ,
               thou
            
             that
             teachest
             more
             then
             
               that
            
             which
             
               thou
            
             teachest
             ;
             
               wheresoever
            
             betrayes
             too
             unbounded
             and
             regardlesse
             an
             humour
             ;
             and
             ,
             like
             rash
             young
             maids
             ,
             they
             betroth
             their
             opinions
             at
             the
             first
             courtship
             :
             they
             are
             better
             in
             their
             resolutions
             that
             
             
               follow
               where
               ,
            
             and
             not
             
               wheresoever
               ;
            
             that
             
               follow
               where
            
             they
             have
             warrant
             and
             authority
             for
             their
             motion
             ,
             and
             that
             
               follow
               howsoever
               ,
            
             not
             
               wheresoever
               ;
               howsoever
            
             the
             world
             go
             with
             them
             ,
             though
             Affliction
             or
             Tribulation
             meete
             them
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             yet
             they
             will
             
               follow
               howsoever
               ;
            
             but
             these
             that
             will
             
               follow
               wheresoever
               ,
            
             are
             not
             to
             be
             quire
             cashier'd
             ,
             but
             moderately
             brought
             on
             ,
             by
             holding
             their
             reine
             so
             much
             faster
             as
             they
             would
             break
             the
             more
             hotly
             after
             you
             :
             JESUS
             said
             not
             unto
             him
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             not
             
               follow
               ,
            
             but
             hee
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             
               The
               Faxes
               have
               holes
               ,
            
             declining
             his
             hast
             and
             propension
             after
             him
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             turne
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               19.
               22.
               
            
             
               
                 JESUS
              
               turned
               him
               about
               ,
               and
               when
               hee
               saw
               her
               ,
               hee
               said
               ,
               Daughter
               ,
               be
               of
               good
               comfort
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
          
           
             I
             Discover
             here
             how
             JESUS
             animares
             and
             cherishes
             a
             timorous
             spirit
             ;
             the
             woman
             
               turnes
            
             behinde
             him
             ,
             and
             hee
             
               turnes
               about
               ,
            
             and
             presents
             her
             the
             face
             and
             presence
             shee
             avoyded
             ,
             and
             hee
             calls
             her
             on
             with
             his
             lips
             ,
             as
             he
             cast
             her
             off
             with
             his
             countenance
             ;
             thus
             one
             part
             of
             Christ
             becomes
             a
             spokesman
             for
             another
             ,
             and
             
             are
             by
             course
             Advocates
             and
             Mediatours
             to
             each
             other
             ;
             for
             ,
             
               he
               turned
               about
               and
               saw
               her
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               Daughter
               ;
            
             had
             he
             
               turned
            
             and
             not
             
               said
               ,
            
             it
             had
             been
             worse
             with
             her
             ,
             for
             ,
             a
             silent
             aspect
             had
             disabled
             her
             more
             ;
             had
             he
             onely
             
               turned
            
             and
             
               seene
               her
               ,
            
             and
             not
             
               said
               ,
            
             an
             expectation
             of
             his
             dislike
             or
             approbation
             ,
             or
             some
             such
             two-fac'd
             passion
             had
             perplexed
             her
             ;
             but
             
               he
               saw
               ,
            
             and
             
               said
               ,
            
             he
             opened
             his
             mouth
             and
             behaviour
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             they
             both
             speake
             ,
             and
             speake
             her
             fairly
             ,
             
               Daughter
               :
            
             JESUS
             had
             a
             caracter
             of
             power
             in
             his
             visage
             ,
             and
             she
             
               turned
            
             from
             it
             ▪
             therefore
             hee
             turned
             to
             her
             :
             see
             the
             mercie
             of
             GOD
             that
             vyes
             
               turne
               ▪
            
             for
             
               turne
            
             with
             us
             ,
             
               turnes
            
             after
             us
             when
             we
             
               turne
            
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             a
             
               turne
            
             of
             him
             thus
             is
             able
             to
             wheele
             us
             about
             ,
             and
             then
             a
             gracious
             reply
             too
             will
             make
             us
             
               turne
            
             further
             and
             stay
             more
             firmely
             in
             our
             aspects
             toward
             him
             ;
             
             
               be
               of
               good
               comfort
               ;
            
             this
             he
             said
             ,
             and
             to
             one
             that
             was
             turned
             away
             too
             ;
             I
             see
             then
             ,
             where
             he
             findes
             his
             presence
             hath
             a
             due
             influence
             ,
             he
             will
             rather
             abate
             then
             advance
             ,
             and
             raise
             then
             deject
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             triumph
             in
             his
             Soveraigntie
             and
             Empire
             over
             the
             spirits
             of
             a
             weaker
             .
          
        
         
           
             On
             the
             just
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             unjust
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               5.
               45.
               
            
             
               He
               maketh
               his
               Sunne
               to
               rise
               upon
               the
               just
               and
               on
               the
               unjust
               .
            
          
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             how
             gratious
             art
             thou
             to
             shine
             upon
             that
             soule
             
             that
             shootes
             thee
             no
             glance
             ,
             no
             ray
             !
             to
             make
             a
             
               Sun
            
             to
             enlighten
             her
             who
             sits
             thus
             in
             darknesse
             and
             in
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             !
             how
             dull
             and
             stupid
             is
             every
             part
             and
             Organ
             about
             mee
             !
             how
             fixt
             and
             unmoveable
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             earth
             it
             lookes
             upon
             !
             no
             aversation
             ,
             no
             turning
             back
             from
             earth
             ,
             no
             erection
             ,
             no
             lifting
             up
             from
             this
             part
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             no
             soaring
             above
             ,
             no
             advancement
             of
             eyes
             ,
             of
             heart
             ,
             to
             the
             heaven
             from
             whence
             this
             light
             shootes
             and
             irradiates
             ,
             which
             enriches
             and
             adornes
             all
             this
             Globe
             .
             Lord
             ,
             how
             worthily
             mightest
             thou
             withdraw
             this
             
               Sunne
            
             from
             us
             ,
             that
             withdraw
             thus
             from
             thee
             !
             A
             cloud
             ,
             a
             shadow
             ,
             a
             visage
             of
             night
             ,
             a
             retinue
             of
             blacknesse
             and
             darknesse
             ,
             were
             fitter
             and
             more
             sutable
             to
             us
             ,
             then
             
               thy
               Sunne
               ,
            
             and
             this
             light
             ,
             seeing
             our
             soules
             are
             so
             unthankfull
             ,
             so
             regardlesse
             ,
             so
             supine
             .
             How
             justly
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             maist
             ▪
             thou
             
             complaine
             ,
             
               I
               have
               called
               ,
               but
               yee
               refused
               ,
               I
               have
               stretched
               out
               my
               hands
               ,
               and
               no
               man
               regarded
               ,
               Prov.
            
             1.
             24.
             thou
             
               callest
            
             us
             in
             every
             ray
             which
             beates
             upon
             us
             ,
             thou
             
               stretchest
               out
               thy
               hand
            
             in
             every
             beame
             which
             sparkles
             from
             thy
             heaven
             ,
             for
             the
             
               heavens
               are
               the
               worke
               of
               thy
               hands
               ,
               Hebr.
            
             1.
             20.
             but
             why
             art
             thou
             so
             mercifull
             to
             let
             thy
             creature
             look
             upon
             that
             creature
             which
             will
             not
             looke
             upon
             thee
             ,
             nor
             acknowledge
             thee
             ?
             but
             this
             is
             thy
             mercie
             ,
             and
             ,
             
               the
               earth
               is
               full
               of
               this
               mercie
               ;
            
             even
             this
             
               earth
            
             of
             ours
             which
             beares
             thy
             owne
             Image
             and
             impression
             :
             O
             Lord
             ,
             in
             this
             
               Sunne
            
             thou
             lightest
             me
             up
             so
             much
             knowledge
             ,
             as
             to
             see
             that
             thy
             common
             blessings
             are
             no
             cognizance
             ,
             no
             distinction
             ,
             no
             priviledge
             ,
             but
             are
             shared
             equally
             with
             the
             evill
             and
             the
             good
             ,
             
               the
               just
               and
               unjust
               :
            
             I
             see
             by
             this
             light
             thou
             art
             liberall
             in
             thy
             temporall
             disbursments
             
             and
             worldly
             expences
             there
             ,
             where
             thou
             meanest
             to
             be
             frugall
             in
             thy
             eternall
             ;
             and
             dost
             dispense
             with
             brightnesse
             thy
             meaner
             favours
             ,
             when
             thou
             intendest
             a
             darknesse
             in
             thy
             after
             rewards
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               JESUS
            
             and
             the
             Publicans
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               9.
               10.
               
            
             
               And
               as
               
                 JESUS
              
               sate
               at
               meat
               ,
               behold
               ,
               many
               Publicans
               and
               sinners
               came
               and
               sate
               downe
               with
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             a
             double
             respect
             ,
             one
             on
             the
             Disciples
             part
             ,
             another
             on
             JESUS
             part
             ;
             on
             
             the
             Disciple's
             part
             to
             entertain
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             meale
             ;
             that
             his
             dish
             as
             well
             as
             his
             roofe
             should
             receive
             him
             ,
             that
             his
             very
             table
             and
             meat
             should
             taste
             the
             better
             for
             him
             :
             and
             on
             JESUS
             part
             ,
             he
             
               sate
               at
               meat
               ;
               as
            
             JESUS
             
               sate
               at
               meat
               :
            
             hee
             came
             and
             sate
             downe
             at
             the
             meale
             provided
             him
             ;
             he
             will
             accept
             from
             a
             Disciple
             verie
             homely
             fare
             ,
             any
             thing
             from
             a
             Disciple
             will
             take
             with
             him
             ;
             neither
             does
             hee
             nicely
             or
             proudly
             refuse
             the
             board
             that
             was
             spread
             for
             him
             ,
             nor
             in
             a
             stately
             affectation
             disappoint
             the
             fare
             provided
             him
             :
             and
             now
             
               he
               sate
               ,
            
             as
             though
             hee
             would
             compose
             himselfe
             to
             a
             posture
             should
             do
             the
             table
             of
             his
             Disciple
             some
             honour
             ;
             some
             respects
             are
             to
             be
             done
             to
             your
             adherents
             and
             retinue
             ,
             especially
             at
             a
             time
             of
             publike
             notice
             ;
             for
             then
             to
             make
             use
             of
             their
             roofe
             or
             table
             ,
             then
             a
             comming
             in
             ,
             or
             
               sitting
               at
               meat
            
             is
             an
             
             honour
             as
             well
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             others
             as
             their
             owne
             :
             here
             was
             a
             confluence
             where
             
               he
               sate
               ;
               now
               behold
               many
               Publicans
               ,
               &c.
               
               Publicans
               and
               sinners
               came
               and
               sate
               downe
               ,
            
             men
             debauched
             and
             notorious
             ;
             yet
             they
             
               came
               and
               sate
               downe
               ,
            
             neither
             did
             Christ
             forbid
             them
             the
             board
             ,
             nor
             their
             host
             the
             Disciple
             ;
             here
             is
             no
             rising
             on
             JESUS
             part
             when
             the
             
               Publicans
               sit
               downe
               :
               And
               as
            
             JESUS
             
               sate
               at
               meat
               ,
               behold
               many
               Publicans
               came
               and
               sate
               down
               ;
            
             these
             common
             exchanges
             and
             enterludes
             should
             passe
             without
             distaste
             and
             offence
             :
             their
             stomacks
             are
             too
             squeasie
             in
             religion
             which
             heave
             and
             are
             provoked
             upon
             every
             civill
             intercourse
             with
             the
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             a
             
               Publican
            
             makes
             not
             the
             
               meat
            
             worse
             ,
             so
             JESUS
             be
             at
             the
             table
             :
             they
             
               sate
               down
            
             all
             ,
             yet
             wee
             heare
             no
             reproaches
             nor
             exprobrations
             from
             JESUS
             cast
             into
             their
             sawce
             ,
             we
             heare
             no
             table
             rebukes
             ,
             though
             the
             
             name
             of
             
               Publican
            
             gave
             occasion
             enough
             ,
             
               they
               sate
               and
               ate
            
             together
             ;
             it
             is
             unseasonable
             when
             your
             sawce
             is
             too
             sowre
             for
             your
             
               meat
               ,
            
             when
             your
             behaviours
             are
             too
             tart
             for
             your
             guests
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Minstrels
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               9.
               23
               ,
               24.
               
            
             
               And
               when
               
                 JESUS
              
               came
               into
               the
               Rulers
               house
               ,
               and
               saw
               the
               Minstrels
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               making
               a
               noise
               ,
            
             
               He
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               Giue
               place
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             here
             ,
             
               Jesus
            
             his
             even
             and
             impartiall
             demeanour
             ;
             he
             
             
               came
               into
               the
               Rulers
               house
               ,
            
             neither
             transported
             with
             the
             
               Ruler
            
             nor
             his
             
               house
               ,
            
             nor
             awed
             with
             the
             authority
             or
             state
             of
             either
             ;
             neither
             of
             these
             can
             silence
             him
             in
             a
             just
             occasion
             ,
             nor
             can
             the
             
               Minstrels
            
             or
             company
             play
             or
             tune
             
               Jesus
            
             into
             any
             consort
             or
             consent
             to
             their
             doings
             ,
             nor
             any
             allowance
             of
             their
             Revels
             :
             
               hee
               said
               ,
               Give
               place
               ;
            
             he
             makes
             not
             a
             noise
             to
             out-sound
             the
             
               Minstrels
               ,
            
             nor
             will
             have
             his
             tune
             of
             reformation
             lowder
             then
             the
             offendours
             ;
             his
             checks
             and
             rebukes
             makes
             softer
             and
             stiller
             musick
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             
               house
            
             bee
             a
             
               Rulers
               ,
            
             his
             ayres
             shall
             not
             sound
             of
             violence
             ,
             
               Go
               out
               ,
            
             but
             
               Give
               place
               ,
            
             an
             increpation
             as
             full
             of
             mildnesse
             as
             syllables
             :
             
               Give
               place
               ;
            
             indeed
             every
             
               Minstrell
            
             and
             worldly
             strain
             should
             
               give
               place
            
             to
             JESUS
             ;
             carnall
             musick
             must
             leave
             the
             roome
             to
             spirituall
             :
             
               Give
               place
               ,
            
             one
             
               place
            
             cannot
             be
             for
             JESUS
             and
             the
             
               Minstrell
               ;
            
             and
             most
             commonly
             
             where
             JESUS
             is
             ,
             the
             musick
             is
             put
             out
             of
             doores
             ;
             
               Yee
               now
               therefore
               have
               sorrow
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               see
               you
               againe
               ,
               and
               your
               hearts
               shall
               rejoyce
               ,
               and
               your
               joy
               shall
               no
               man
               take
               from
               you
               .
               Joh.
            
             16.
             22.
             
          
        
         
           
             Labourers
             few
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               9.
               37.
               
            
             
               The
               Harvest
               is
               plenteous
               ,
               but
               the
               Labourers
               are
               few
               .
            
          
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             thou
             hast
             an
             
               Harvest
            
             I
             see
             ;
             indeed
             ,
             I
             heare
             of
             the
             seede
             ,
             the
             pretious
             seede
             thou
             hast
             sowne
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             it
             
               fell
               by
               the
               way
            
             
             
               side
               ,
            
             and
             
               some
               upon
               stonie
               places
               ,
            
             and
             
               some
               among
               thorns
               ,
               Mat.
            
             13.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             I
             hear
             of
             thy
             seed
             time
             ,
             a
             wet
             &
             watry
             seed
             time
             ;
             but
             ,
             
               they
               that
               sow
               in
               teares
               shall
               reap
               in
               joy
               ,
            
             and
             he
             that
             
               goeth
               on
               his
               way
               weeping
               ,
               bearing
               forth
               pretious
               seed
               ,
               shal
               doubtlesse
               come
               again
               with
               joy
               ,
               and
               bring
               his
               sheaves
               with
               him
               :
            
             thy
             seede
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             must
             be
             moistned
             and
             steep'd
             in
             showres
             of
             penitence
             and
             contrition
             ,
             
               Blessed
               are
               they
               that
               mourne
               ,
               Matth.
            
             5.
             
             I
             heare
             of
             thy
             Plough
             too
             ,
             and
             ,
             
               hee
               that
               putteth
               his
               hand
               to
            
             this
             
               Plough
               ,
               and
               looketh
               back
               ,
               is
               not
               fit
               for
            
             this
             
               Kingdome
               ;
            
             and
             ,
             
               Hee
               that
               plougheth
               should
               plough
               in
               hope
               :
            
             I
             heare
             of
             thy
             sowing
             too
             ,
             
               we
               have
               sowne
               unto
               you
               spirituall
               things
               ,
            
             1.
             
               Cor.
            
             9.
             11.
             
             I
             heare
             of
             thy
             ground
             too
             ,
             thy
             severall
             tempers
             of
             earth
             ,
             
               the
               stonie
               ground
            
             that
             would
             receive
             no
             seede
             ,
             
               the
               thornie
               ground
            
             that
             choaked
             the
             seede
             it
             received
             ,
             the
             
               high
               ground
            
             that
             lay
             open
             to
             all
             dangers
             and
             pillage
             ,
             and
             of
             
             thy
             
               good
               ground
            
             that
             heareth
             thy
             word
             and
             understandeth
             it
             ,
             and
             beareth
             forth
             good
             fruit
             ,
             
               some
               an
               hundred
               fold
               ,
               some
               thirtie
               ,
               some
               sixtie
               ,
               Matth.
            
             13.
             
             I
             heare
             of
             thy
             dung
             and
             manure
             too
             ,
             
               till
               I
               shall
               digge
               about
               it
               and
               dung
               it
               ,
               Matth.
            
             10.
             3.
             
             I
             heare
             of
             the
             rares
             and
             poples
             too
             ,
             the
             heresies
             and
             schismes
             which
             grow
             up
             with
             thy
             holy
             stalkes
             and
             eares
             of
             corne
             ;
             for
             ,
             
               the
               enemie
               came
               and
               sowed
               tares
               among
               the
               wheat
               :
            
             I
             heare
             of
             thy
             reapers
             too
             ,
             
               the
               reapers
               are
               the
               Angels
               ,
               Matth.
            
             13.
             39.
             and
             of
             thy
             fickles
             ,
             the
             reaping
             engins
             ,
             
               thrust
               in
               thy
               sickle
               and
               reap
               ,
               Rev.
            
             14.
             and
             of
             thy
             sheaves
             too
             ,
             
               gather
               the
               tares
               ,
               and
               binde
               them
               in
               bundles
               ,
               Matth.
            
             13.
             30.
             and
             of
             thy
             barnes
             ,
             
               gather
               the
               wheat
               into
               my
               barne
               ,
               Matth.
            
             13.
             of
             thy
             gleanings
             too
             ,
             
               he
               that
               gathereth
               not
               with
               mee
               ,
               scattereth
               :
            
             thus
             is
             thy
             
               Harvest
            
             ripened
             and
             accommodated
             ;
             but
             this
             
               Harvest
            
             of
             thine
             is
             
               great
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Autumne
             
             in
             thy
             Calendar
             long
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             how
             long
             !
             Those
             that
             petition
             thee
             to
             fall
             on
             worke
             with
             thy
             
               Harvest
               ,
            
             and
             to
             crowne
             thy
             last
             day
             with
             autumnall
             joyes
             and
             triumphs
             ,
             say
             ,
             
               Thy
               Harvest
               is
               great
               ;
            
             for
             there
             are
             none
             of
             us
             but
             wee
             belong
             to
             thy
             
               Harvest
               ,
            
             we
             are
             either
             corne
             or
             tares
             ,
             we
             either
             cumber
             or
             advantage
             the
             ground
             we
             are
             in
             :
             thy
             
               labourers
               are
               few
               ,
               few
               that
               labour
               ;
            
             some
             have
             too
             many
             fields
             to
             looke
             at
             ,
             too
             many
             acres
             for
             their
             Plough
             ,
             that
             while
             they
             labour
             in
             one
             field
             ,
             their
             other
             degenerates
             into
             weedes
             and
             tares
             ;
             some
             have
             but
             a
             small
             pittance
             ,
             
               over
               which
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               hath
               made
               them
               Overseers
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             they
             bestirre
             themselves
             little
             ,
             and
             are
             very
             late
             and
             backward
             in
             their
             husbandry
             :
             
               the
               labourers
               are
               few
               ;
            
             how
             many
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             maist
             thou
             finde
             in
             the
             market
             place
             with
             those
             thou
             rebuked'st
             ,
             
               Why
            
             
             
               stand
               yee
               here
               idle
               ?
               the
               labourers
               are
               few
            
             still
             :
             where
             are
             the
             watchings
             ,
             fastings
             ,
             and
             travellings
             ,
             and
             toylings
             ,
             and
             warnings
             ,
             and
             repetitions
             ,
             and
             continuations
             of
             paines
             ?
             
               in
               labours
               often
               ,
               in
               watchings
               ,
               in
               fastings
               ,
               never
               ceasing
               to
               warne
               every
               one
               night
               and
               day
               with
               teares
               ,
            
             2.
             
               Cor.
            
             6.
             this
             was
             the
             toyle
             and
             travell
             of
             some
             of
             thy
             
               labourers
               :
            
             And
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             other
             holy
             Saints
             ,
             and
             Adherents
             ,
             and
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             Martyrs
             ,
             and
             Professours
             ,
             were
             
               labourers
               ;
            
             yet
             there
             are
             but
             
               few
               ,
            
             considering
             the
             extent
             and
             latitude
             of
             the
             fields
             of
             thy
             Church
             and
             the
             world
             ;
             Lord
             ,
             thou
             hast
             given
             mee
             a
             field
             ,
             even
             a
             goodly
             heritage
             ,
             give
             me
             a
             spirit
             toilsome
             and
             active
             ,
             finewes
             and
             members
             indefatigable
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             
               labour
            
             with
             my
             owne
             hands
             ,
             and
             drive
             the
             Plough
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             sow
             the
             seede
             ,
             and
             then
             happie
             shall
             I
             be
             ;
             for
             so
             is
             hee
             
               whom
            
             
             
               his
               Lord
               ,
               when
               he
               commeth
               ,
               shall
               finde
               so
               doing
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Beleeve
             yee
             ?
          
           
             
               Matth.
               9.
               28
               ,
               29.
               
            
             
               And
               
                 JESUS
              
               saith
               unto
               them
               ,
               Beleeve
               yee
               that
               I
               am
               able
               to
               do
               this
               ?
               and
               they
               say
               ,
               Yea
               Lord
               .
            
             
               Then
               hee
               touched
               their
               eyes
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             
               Beleeve
               yee
               ?
            
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             that
             JESUS
             will
             not
             meete
             the
             heat
             of
             their
             importunity
             with
             the
             heat
             of
             a
             favour
             ,
             (
             this
             were
             to
             enflame
             them
             into
             a
             fevour
             of
             solliciting
             
             citing
             and
             obtaining
             )
             but
             hee
             retards
             and
             puts
             their
             expectations
             about
             with
             enquiries
             ,
             and
             conditions
             ,
             and
             delayes
             ;
             and
             with
             these
             hee
             ripens
             his
             grant
             and
             favours
             ,
             and
             raises
             their
             rate
             and
             market
             ,
             when
             a
             hastie
             bestowing
             spoyles
             the
             estimate
             of
             the
             favour
             ,
             and
             lessens
             the
             authority
             of
             him
             that
             bestowes
             it
             .
             JESUS
             
               saith
               unto
               them
               ,
               Beleeve
               yee
               ?
            
             This
             interrogatorie
             takes
             up
             a
             time
             ,
             first
             they
             must
             have
             time
             to
             
               beleeve
               ,
            
             and
             to
             know
             they
             
               beleeve
               ,
            
             ere
             they
             can
             informe
             another
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             grant
             is
             conditionated
             with
             their
             
               beliefe
               ,
            
             so
             that
             their
             hopes
             are
             yet
             but
             to
             a
             halfe
             part
             ;
             
               Beleeve
               ye
               ?
            
             if
             JESUS
             may
             bee
             sure
             of
             their
             
               beliefe
               ,
            
             they
             may
             bee
             sure
             of
             a
             favour
             ;
             it
             is
             safe
             bestowing
             thus
             ,
             a
             preamble
             of
             information
             does
             well
             ,
             to
             bestow
             one
             grace
             upon
             the
             knowledge
             of
             another
             ;
             
               they
               said
               ,
               Yea
               Lord
               ;
               then
               he
               touched
               their
               eyes
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             
               JESUS
            
             went
             about
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               9.
               34
               ,
               35.
               
            
             
               But
               the
               Pharisees
               said
               ,
               He
               casteth
               out
               Divels
               through
               the
               Prince
               of
               Divels
               .
               But
               
                 JESUS
              
               went
               about
               all
               their
               Cities
               and
               Villages
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             here
             ,
             that
             Christ
             suffers
             not
             himselfe
             to
             bee
             over-borne
             with
             a
             calumnie
             ;
             he
             lets
             it
             not
             have
             all
             the
             talke
             and
             sits
             still
             ,
             no
             ,
             
               the
               Pharisees
               said
               ,
            
             and
             JESUS
             
               went
               about
               ;
            
             JESUS
             retires
             not
             for
             their
             saying
             ,
             but
             
               went
               about
               ;
            
             their
             censure
             shuts
             not
             the
             doore
             on
             
             him
             ,
             but
             hee
             walkes
             abroad
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             publike
             the
             calumnie
             walkes
             ,
             the
             lesse
             private
             walkes
             he
             :
             
               The
               Pharises
               said
               ,
               he
               casteth
               out
               Divels
               through
               the
               Prince
               of
               Divels
               :
               But
            
             JESUS
             
               went
               about
               :
            
             If
             the
             calumnie
             sunne
             it selfe
             ,
             so
             will
             hee
             ;
             if
             it
             take
             up
             its
             Inne
             at
             every
             house
             ,
             hee
             forbeares
             neither
             
               Citie
            
             nor
             
               Village
               ;
            
             for
             ,
             
               he
               went
               about
               all
               their
               Cities
               and
               Villages
               ;
            
             innocencie
             will
             out-face
             an
             infamie
             ,
             and
             dare
             it
             abroad
             ,
             and
             challenge
             it
             even
             on
             its
             owne
             borders
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             Grape-gathering
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               7.
               16.
               
            
             
               Do
               men
               gather
               Grapes
               of
               Thorns
               ?
               or
               Figges
               of
               Thistles
               ?
            
          
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             as
             my
             root
             and
             sap
             is
             ,
             so
             will
             my
             fruit
             be
             ;
             if
             that
             be
             noble
             ,
             my
             fruit
             cannot
             bee
             degenerous
             :
             thou
             art
             the
             
               Vine
               ,
            
             the
             wounded
             
               Vine
               ,
            
             the
             bleeding
             
               Vine
               ,
            
             the
             
               Vine
            
             which
             wrapt
             about
             the
             tree
             of
             thy
             crosse
             ,
             the
             
               Vine
            
             of
             whose
             sacred
             liquor
             ,
             we
             all
             drinke
             ,
             the
             
               Vine
            
             which
             drops
             ,
             Sacramentally
             ,
             into
             all
             our
             cups
             ;
             if
             I
             bee
             graffed
             in
             thee
             ,
             in
             thy
             stock
             ,
             I
             know
             my
             
             
               Grapes
            
             will
             bee
             good
             ,
             my
             fruit
             will
             be
             excellent
             ;
             then
             I
             shall
             bud
             and
             blossome
             ,
             and
             grow
             ripe
             in
             graces
             ;
             then
             I
             shall
             flourish
             in
             thy
             
               vineyard
               ;
            
             then
             I
             shall
             not
             bee
             affraid
             when
             thou
             and
             thy
             spouse
             aire
             your selves
             abroad
             ,
             when
             you
             goe
             up
             early
             to
             the
             
               vineyards
               ,
            
             and
             see
             if
             the
             
               vines
            
             flourish
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             tender
             
               grapes
            
             appeare
             ,
             
               Cant.
            
             7.
             12.
             then
             I
             will
             not
             feare
             when
             thou
             dost
             cast
             downe
             the
             hedges
             or
             wals
             of
             thy
             
               vineyards
               ,
            
             for
             thou
             wilt
             fence
             me
             ,
             and
             gather
             the
             rubbish
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             
               wine-presse
            
             beside
             mee
             ;
             then
             I
             shall
             not
             bee
             affraid
             when
             thou
             commest
             for
             thy
             fruit
             ,
             for
             I
             shall
             be
             better
             then
             the
             
               vine
            
             in
             thy
             Prophet
             ;
             thou
             lookedst
             
               that
               it
               should
               bring
               forth
               grapes
               ,
               and
               behold
               it
               brought
               forth
               wilde
               grapes
               ,
               Isa.
            
             5.
             4.
             
             How
             was
             thy
             holy
             expectation
             (
             bee
             it
             spoken
             in
             a
             holy
             sense
             )
             deluded
             with
             this
             
               Vine
               ,
            
             as
             once
             with
             a
             
               Figge-tree
            
             here
             below
             !
             thou
             camest
             for
             
             fruit
             ,
             but
             found'st
             
               nothing
               but
               leaves
            
             and
             greene
             promises
             :
             Lord
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             now
             that
             I
             am
             in
             thy
             
               vineyard
               ,
            
             dig
             about
             mee
             ,
             and
             rend
             up
             my
             ground
             with
             the
             good
             engines
             of
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             prune
             mee
             ,
             and
             take
             away
             such
             outward
             circumstances
             as
             hinder
             my
             flourishing
             ;
             doe
             any
             thing
             to
             mee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             not
             deceive
             the
             lookers
             on
             ,
             the
             gatherers
             of
             my
             fruit
             ;
             else
             I
             shall
             bee
             fit
             onely
             for
             the
             axe
             and
             fire
             :
             for
             ,
             
               every
               tree
               that
               bringeth
               not
               forth
               good
               fruit
               is
               hewen
               downe
               and
               cast
               into
               the
               fire
               ,
               Matth.
            
             3.
             10.
             else
             I
             shall
             become
             a
             
               thorne
            
             or
             
               brier
               ;
            
             a
             
               thorne
            
             againe
             to
             my
             Saviours
             temples
             ,
             I
             shall
             wound
             him
             againe
             ,
             and
             crucifie
             him
             again
             ;
             for
             such
             
               crucifie
               to
               themselves
               againe
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
            
             and
             make
             a
             mocke
             of
             him
             .
             
               Heb.
            
             6.
             6.
             
             I
             shall
             become
             a
             
               thistle
               ,
            
             ful
             of
             prickles
             ,
             by
             which
             I
             shall
             create
             anger
             and
             griefe
             to
             thy
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             comes
             
             to
             rest
             in
             my
             leaves
             ,
             grieving
             
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               whereby
            
             I
             am
             
               sealed
               unto
               the
               day
               of
               redemption
               ,
               Ephes.
            
             4.
             30.
             
          
        
         
           
             He
             gave
             power
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               10.
               1.
               
            
             
               And
               when
               hee
               had
               called
               unto
               him
               his
               twelve
               Disciples
               ,
               hee
               gave
               them
               power
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             JESUS
             conferr'd
             not
             his
             
               power
            
             till
             hee
             had
             
               called
            
             them
             unto
             him
             ;
             
               Hee
               called
            
             them
             first
             ere
             they
             came
             ;
             they
             step
             not
             to
             him
             rashly
             for
             their
             office
             ,
             but
             stay
             a
             
               call
               ,
            
             a
             summons
             :
             
             it
             is
             good
             to
             have
             a
             
               ●all
            
             first
             for
             comming
             to
             JESUS
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             for
             going
             from
             him
             :
             
               Hee
               called
               his
               Disciples
               ;
            
             yet
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             they
             might
             advance
             so
             farre
             forward
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             his
             eye
             notice
             they
             waited
             :
             Such
             deportments
             are
             but
             wise
             alarms
             to
             awake
             the
             disposition
             of
             another
             towards
             us
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             advancements
             wee
             but
             make
             signes
             for
             remembrancers
             :
             but
             now
             
               he
               called
               them
               unto
               him
               ;
            
             he
             will
             see
             them
             nigh
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             see
             them
             better
             .
             
               He
               called
               them
               ,
            
             and
             that
             
               unto
               himselfe
               :
            
             in
             weighty
             deputations
             hee
             trusts
             only
             to
             his
             own
             examinations
             and
             judgement
             :
             While
             they
             were
             from
             him
             ,
             
               he
               gave
            
             no
             such
             
               power
               ;
            
             hee
             knew
             not
             their
             fitnesse
             ,
             their
             
               power
            
             to
             receive
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
               hee
               gave
            
             no
             
               power
            
             till
             
               he
               called
               them
               unto
               him
               .
            
             It
             is
             good
             to
             have
             those
             neere
             you
             ,
             upon
             whom
             you
             derive
             any
             place
             or
             authority
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             so
             speedy
             in
             your
             election
             (
             though
             not
             
             hasty
             )
             that
             you
             may
             overtake
             their
             sollicite
             :
             first
             
               call
            
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             
               call
            
             them
             neer
             you
             ;
             
               He
               called
               them
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               power
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             To
             teach
             and
             preach
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               11.
               1.
               
            
             
               When
               
                 JESUS
              
               had
               made
               an
               end
               of
               commanding
               his
               twelve
               Disciples
               ,
               hee
               departed
               thence
               to
               teach
               and
               to
               preach
               in
               their
               Synagogues
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             JESUS
             here
             made
             an
             end
             of
             
               commanding
               ,
            
             but
             not
             of
             
               teaching
               ;
               When
               hee
               had
               made
               an
               end
               of
               commanding
               ,
               hee
            
             
             
               departed
               to
               teach
               ,
               &c.
            
             and
             thus
             he
             even
             now
             obeyes
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             puts
             a
             hand
             to
             the
             doing
             of
             his
             owne
             
               commands
               :
            
             he
             shews
             hee
             is
             lesse
             imperious
             then
             instructive
             ;
             
               Hee
               made
               an
               end
               of
               commanding
               ;
            
             his
             authority
             hath
             clauses
             ,
             and
             inter-stices
             ,
             and
             periods
             ;
             his
             
               teaching
            
             and
             
               preaching
            
             none
             :
             
               Hee
               made
               an
               end
               of
               commanding
               ;
            
             but
             ,
             
               Hee
               departed
               to
               teach
               and
               preach
               ;
            
             and
             hee
             sends
             his
             
               Disciples
            
             out
             ,
             but
             sits
             not
             still
             himselfe
             ;
             he
             imployes
             not
             these
             holy
             Curates
             ,
             to
             bee
             idle
             himselfe
             ;
             he
             layes
             not
             the
             holy
             burden
             so
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             hee
             leaves
             his
             owne
             shoulders
             bare
             ;
             hee
             knowes
             hee
             cannot
             officiate
             so
             close
             by
             a
             proxie
             ,
             as
             to
             appropriate
             their
             paines
             to
             himselfe
             :
             Having
             done
             his
             
               commanding
               ,
               hee
               departed
               ;
            
             not
             from
             his
             office
             ,
             but
             nearer
             it
             ,
             
               to
               teach
               and
               preach
               :
            
             neither
             
               departed
            
             he
             from
             his
             
               commanding
               ,
            
             for
             his
             
               commands
            
             were
             
               to
               teach
               and
               preach
               :
            
             This
             is
             the
             holy
             
             method
             and
             order
             ;
             the
             
               Disciple
            
             must
             
               teach
            
             before
             his
             Master
             ;
             JESUS
             did
             not
             much
             til
             his
             
               Disciples
            
             were
             dispatch'd
             before
             him
             ;
             the
             
               Disciple
            
             must
             bee
             there
             first
             ,
             to
             cause
             all
             to
             bee
             made
             ready
             for
             JESUS
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             soules
             or
             houses
             bee
             swept
             and
             garnished
             for
             him
             ;
             the
             
               Disciples
            
             must
             come
             first
             ,
             they
             must
             ring
             the
             Bell
             ere
             JESUS
             come
             to
             Church
             ,
             they
             must
             reade
             Service
             ere
             hee
             begin
             Sermon
             :
             you
             shall
             seldome
             have
             JESUS
             till
             you
             have
             had
             his
             
               Disciple
               ;
            
             hee
             will
             still
             have
             some
             preparations
             and
             preambles
             to
             his
             arrivall
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             Light
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               5.
               14.
               
            
             
               Yee
               are
               the
               light
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             O
             GOD
             ,
             the
             whole
             world
             is
             in
             darknesse
             ,
             thy
             Sunne
             which
             thou
             createdst
             to
             rule
             the
             day
             ,
             weares
             even
             a
             Cipresse
             of
             dulnesse
             and
             mortality
             about
             it
             ;
             all
             these
             lower
             
               lights
            
             are
             but
             faint
             and
             weake
             ,
             and
             in
             eclipse
             to
             the
             
               light
            
             of
             thy
             Word
             ;
             
               Thy
               Word
               is
               a
               lamp
               unto
               my
               feete
               ,
               and
               a
               light
               unto
               my
               pathes
               .
            
             Thy
             lower
             light
             of
             Creation
             shewes
             me
             onely
             the
             broad
             pathes
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             
             den
             waies
             of
             man
             ,
             neither
             can
             I
             walke
             directly
             in
             their
             trod
             to
             thee
             ;
             I
             can
             only
             darkly
             
               understand
               by
               the
               things
               that
               are
               made
               ,
            
             even
             thy
             
               eternall
               power
               and
               God-head
               :
            
             But
             thou
             hast
             said
             ,
             
               My
               wayes
               are
               not
               your
               wayes
               :
            
             Lord
             ,
             let
             thy
             word
             
               light
            
             mee
             into
             thy
             wayes
             ,
             those
             wayes
             which
             lay
             unrevealed
             ,
             undiscovered
             ,
             untract
             ,
             
               even
               a
               new
               and
               living
               way
               .
            
             Lead
             mee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             into
             the
             way
             which
             thy
             Sonne
             
               Christ
               Jesus
            
             led
             ,
             who
             called
             upon
             all
             to
             follow
             him
             ;
             
               Follow
               mee
               ,
               I
               am
               the
               way
               :
            
             and
             whose
             Apostle
             called
             too
             ,
             
               Be
               ye
               followers
               of
               me
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               of
               Christ
               :
            
             This
             way
             I
             see
             by
             the
             
               lights
            
             (
             which
             thou
             hast
             given
             us
             to
             carry
             the
             holy
             Torch
             and
             Taper
             of
             thy
             Word
             )
             thy
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             :
             Now
             I
             am
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             I
             see
             ;
             for
             I
             discerne
             here
             the
             prints
             ,
             and
             seales
             ,
             and
             impression
             of
             my
             Saviours
             feet
             ;
             hee
             hath
             gone
             before
             ,
             and
             purpled
             this
             way
             ,
             and
             sported
             this
             
             way
             with
             drops
             of
             his
             blessed
             wounds
             ;
             this
             way
             thou
             hast
             gone
             ,
             and
             this
             way
             thy
             Saints
             and
             Martyrs
             have
             gone
             too
             ;
             I
             see
             it
             all
             so
             crimsoned
             with
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             so
             scattered
             with
             worldly
             accommodations
             ,
             which
             thy
             servants
             have
             left
             behind
             them
             in
             following
             thee
             ;
             some
             have
             
               left
               houses
               ,
               and
               kindred
               ,
               and
               friends
               ,
               and
               all
            
             for
             following
             thee
             :
             and
             this
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             is
             the
             way
             ;
             these
             that
             are
             the
             
               lights
            
             of
             the
             world
             have
             shewed
             me
             all
             ;
             and
             now
             I
             am
             right
             if
             I
             hold
             on
             ,
             and
             decline
             not
             these
             
               lights
               :
            
             scatter
             such
             rayes
             as
             may
             keepe
             mee
             from
             by-pathes
             and
             errors
             ,
             and
             heresies
             ,
             and
             schismes
             ;
             this
             way
             then
             will
             I
             take
             ,
             and
             
               I
               will
               take
               heede
               to
               my
               wayes
               .
            
             And
             now
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             enioy
             these
             
               lights
               ,
            
             they
             seem
             to
             me
             sparkles
             and
             beams
             from
             thee
             who
             dwellest
             in
             a
             
               light
            
             which
             none
             can
             approach
             unto
             ;
             they
             seeme
             pawnes
             of
             that
             eternall
             and
             glorious
             
               light
            
             
             wherewith
             I
             shall
             bee
             tissued
             and
             embossed
             at
             my
             reigning
             with
             thee
             ;
             and
             now
             I
             enioy
             these
             
               lights
               ,
            
             neither
             is
             thy
             wisdome
             ,
             nor
             
               knowledge
               unsearchable
               ,
            
             nor
             
               thy
               waies
               past
               finding
               out
               :
            
             Keep
             mee
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             lose
             nor
             these
             
               lights
               ,
            
             and
             be
             carried
             aside
             with
             foolish
             and
             false
             
               lights
               ,
            
             and
             vain
             meteors
             :
             How
             I
             doe
             comfort
             my selfe
             by
             these
             
               lights
               !
            
             how
             I
             doe
             sunne
             and
             warme
             my selfe
             by
             these
             
               lights
            
             and
             radiations
             !
             Yee
             are
             the
             
               lights
               ,
            
             such
             
               lights
            
             as
             disperse
             influence
             and
             vertuous
             brightnesse
             upon
             my
             soule
             ;
             yee
             are
             the
             
               lights
               ,
            
             oh
             shoote
             out
             your
             beames
             then
             ,
             and
             shine
             as
             you
             were
             made
             to
             
               enlighten
               ;
            
             yee
             are
             the
             
               lights
               ,
            
             to
             shine
             about
             ,
             not
             to
             heate
             ,
             and
             enflame
             ,
             and
             set
             all
             on
             fire
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             kindle
             all
             into
             combustion
             :
             no
             ,
             gentle
             warmths
             ,
             and
             masculine
             heates
             ,
             which
             
               lighten
            
             only
             to
             regenerate
             ,
             and
             refine
             ,
             and
             purge
             ,
             and
             cleare
             up
             all
             
             mists
             and
             clouds
             which
             would
             muffle
             and
             benight
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               JOHN
            
             in
             prison
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               11.
               2
               ,
               4.
               
            
             
               Now
               when
               
                 John
              
               had
               heard
               in
               the
               prison
               the
               workes
               of
               Christ
               ,
               he
               sent
               two
               of
               his
               Disciples
               :
            
             
               
                 Jesus
              
               answered
               and
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               Goe
               and
               shew
               
                 John
              
               again
               these
               things
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             ,
          
           
             I
             Discover
             here
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             
               prison
            
             shall
             ring
             of
             the
             fame
             of
             
               Christ
               ;
            
             no
             place
             so
             close
             and
             obscure
             where
             
               Christ
            
             cannot
             shoot
             himselfe
             in
             :
             
               When
            
             John
             
             
               had
               heard
               in
               the
               prison
               ;
            
             no
             confinement
             ,
             or
             walls
             ,
             or
             barres
             can
             keepe
             out
             
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             his
             Gospel
             and
             comforts
             :
             JOHN
             
               heard
            
             of
             him
             in
             
               prison
               ;
            
             every
             
               prison
            
             will
             open
             as
             freely
             to
             
               Christ
            
             as
             
               John's
               ;
            
             though
             the
             doores
             be
             shut
             ,
             it
             matters
             not
             ,
             
               Christ
               ,
            
             wee
             know
             ,
             came
             among
             his
             own
             when
             the
             doores
             were
             shut
             ,
             and
             spake
             peace
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             
               John
            
             sends
             his
             
               Disciples
            
             to
             
               Christ
               :
            
             wee
             can
             never
             bee
             so
             close
             ,
             and
             
               imprisoned
               ,
            
             but
             wee
             may
             dispatch
             a
             
               Disciple
            
             to
             
               Christ
               ,
            
             a
             good
             thought
             or
             meditation
             :
             but
             
               John
               sent
               two
               ;
            
             it
             is
             not
             good
             
               sending
            
             single
             to
             
               Christ
               ;
            
             as
             many
             thoughts
             and
             prayers
             ,
             as
             many
             such
             
               Disciples
            
             as
             we
             can
             ,
             and
             as
             will
             ,
             goe
             together
             :
             
               John
               sent
            
             here
             
               his
               Disciples
            
             to
             him
             ;
             
               John
            
             would
             have
             them
             so
             much
             his
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             
               Christs
            
             too
             ;
             
               John
            
             would
             teach
             them
             to
             adhere
             to
             
               Christ
               ,
            
             for
             
               Christ
            
             is
             alwayes
             at
             liberty
             to
             doe
             them
             good
             ;
             
             when
             
               John
               ,
            
             when
             a
             
               Disciple
            
             or
             Apostle
             may
             be
             shut
             up
             ,
             
               Christ
            
             cannot
             ;
             hee
             hath
             that
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             within
             him
             ,
             which
             sheds
             it selfe
             through
             every
             place
             ,
             and
             makes
             all
             closets
             and
             
               prisons
               ,
            
             high-wayes
             ,
             and
             streets
             open
             passages
             .
             And
             now
             that
             
               Christ
            
             heares
             
               John
            
             is
             
               imprisoned
               ,
            
             and
             expects
             his
             answer
             ,
             hee
             sayes
             ,
             
               Goe
               and
               shew
            
             John
             
               againe
               these
               things
               :
            
             yet
             
               John
            
             needed
             to
             have
             
               sent
            
             no
             
               Disciples
               to
               Christ
            
             to
             informe
             him
             ;
             
               Christ
            
             knew
             both
             
               John
               ,
            
             and
             his
             
               imprisonment
               ,
            
             and
             was
             able
             to
             supply
             him
             without
             notice
             ;
             however
             ,
             
               Christ
            
             admits
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             approves
             it
             too
             .
             Though
             wee
             know
             
               Christs
               omniscience
            
             and
             
               omnipresence
               ,
            
             that
             he
             
               knowes
               all
               ,
            
             and
             
               sees
               all
               ,
            
             yet
             it
             is
             good
             to
             overtake
             and
             prevent
             his
             
               sending
               ,
            
             to
             bee
             at
             him
             first
             ;
             
               Christ
            
             may
             know
             ,
             and
             yet
             take
             no
             notice
             ,
             till
             wee
             give
             it
             him
             first
             ,
             till
             we
             begin
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             now
             that
             
               John
            
             hath
             
               sent
               ,
               Goe
            
             
             
               and
               shew
            
             John
             ,
             sayes
             hee
             ,
             
               these
               things
               :
            
             hee
             quickly
             dispatches
             them
             ,
             
               Goe
               and
               shew
               ;
            
             though
             
               Christ
            
             be
             at
             libertie
             ,
             and
             
               John
               in
               prison
               ,
            
             yet
             he
             gives
             
               John
            
             resolution
             betimes
             :
             wee
             should
             never
             bee
             arrogant
             in
             the
             priviledges
             or
             liberties
             we
             enioy
             above
             others
             .
             
               John
               sends
            
             his
             ▪
             
               Disciples
            
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             know
             whether
             hee
             were
             the
             
               Christ
               ;
            
             and
             most
             think
             
               John
            
             knew
             him
             before
             ;
             yet
             he
             
               sends
            
             his
             
               Disciples
               ,
            
             it
             seemes
             ,
             for
             their
             information
             :
             It
             is
             a
             pretty
             secret
             of
             instructing
             ,
             to
             steale
             knowledge
             and
             information
             upon
             others
             in
             our
             owne
             names
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Greater
             and
             least
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               11.
               11.
               
            
             
               There
               hath
               not
               risen
               a
               greater
               then
               
                 John
              
               the
               Baptist
               :
               notwithstanding
               ,
               hee
               that
               is
               least
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               heaven
               ,
               is
               greater
               then
               he
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             here
             ,
             JESUS
             complyes
             not
             with
             the
             time
             and
             circumstance
             ;
             though
             
               John
            
             suffer
             from
             
               Herod
               ,
            
             hee
             shall
             not
             suffer
             from
             
               Jesus
               ;
            
             he
             will
             honour
             his
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             wreath
             a
             garland
             of
             due
             praise
             about
             his
             fetters
             :
             
               There
               hath
               not
               risen
               a
               greater
               then
            
             John
             ;
             
             
               John
               is
               greater
            
             in
             
               Jesus
            
             opinion
             ,
             though
             lesser
             in
             
               Herods
               :
            
             The
             lessening
             of
             desert
             by
             common
             reputation
             ,
             should
             never
             bribe
             our
             voice
             from
             a
             just
             applause
             ;
             yet
             ,
             though
             
               Jesus
            
             applaud
             
               him
            
             for
             
               greater
               ,
            
             hee
             addeth
             
               then
               he
               ;
               hee
               that
               is
               least
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               heaven
               :
               Christ
            
             loves
             so
             to
             magnifie
             his
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             be
             much
             worse
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             to
             stile
             them
             
               great
            
             so
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             not
             bee
             much
             
               greater
            
             in
             their
             owne
             opinion
             :
             
               Hee
               that
               is
               least
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               heaven
               is
               greater
               ;
            
             if
             earth
             will
             not
             lessen
             
               John
               ,
               heaven
            
             shall
             ;
             
               Christ
            
             will
             none
             of
             his
             lights
             here
             below
             to
             shine
             without
             a
             shadow
             ;
             
               Christs
            
             landatives
             are
             never
             so
             full
             and
             affirmative
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             interlined
             with
             something
             that
             is
             negative
             :
             
               There
               hath
               not
               risen
               a
               greater
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             ,
             
               he
               that
               is
               least
               is
               greater
               :
            
             How
             
               Christ
            
             at
             once
             commends
             and
             detracts
             !
             in
             deed
             ,
             too
             much
             applauding
             and
             praising
             is
             neither
             
             safe
             for
             you
             nor
             the
             party
             ;
             
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               Ye
               are
               gods
               ,
            
             what
             an
             advancement
             is
             here
             from
             Gods
             own
             mouth
             !
             
               I
               have
               said
               ,
            
             yet
             the
             same
             mouth
             shuts
             up
             with
             this
             ,
             
               Yee
               shall
               die
               like
               men
               :
            
             it
             is
             good
             applauding
             so
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             still
             take
             downe
             a
             
               greater
            
             with
             a
             
               greater
               then
               hee
               ;
               There
               hath
               not
               risen
               a
               greater
               ,
            
             yet
             ,
             
               hee
               that
               is
               least
               is
               greater
               then
               hee
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             right
             eye
             and
             right
             hand
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               5.
               29
               ,
               30.
               
            
             
               If
               thy
               right
               eye
               offend
               thee
               ,
               pluck
               it
               out
               ,
               and
               cast
               it
               from
               thee
               :
            
             
               And
               if
               thy
               right
               hand
               offend
               thee
               ,
               cut
               it
               off
               ,
               and
               cast
               it
               from
               thee
               .
            
          
           
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             O
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             thy
             holy
             advice
             not
             to
             
               feare
               them
               that
               can
               kill
               the
               body
               :
            
             Why
             should
             I
             feare
             the
             mortification
             of
             any
             part
             thereof
             ,
             as
             mine
             
               eye
            
             or
             my
             
               hand
               ?
            
             the
             evulsion
             or
             abscission
             of
             either
             ?
             why
             should
             I
             feare
             to
             bee
             thus
             my
             owne
             holy
             executioner
             ?
             I
             know
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             thy
             principle
             is
             true
             ,
             
               Never
               man
               yet
               hated
               his
               owne
               flesh
               ,
               but
               nourisheth
               and
               cherisheth
               it
               ;
            
             yet
             this
             flesh
             that
             I
             thus
             dismember
             and
             disavow
             ,
             is
             none
             of
             my
             flesh
             ;
             these
             members
             were
             made
             
               the
               members
               of
               unrighteousnesse
               ,
            
             these
             parts
             were
             alienated
             and
             divorced
             from
             me
             ,
             I
             had
             put
             them
             away
             for
             their
             spirituall
             adultery
             ,
             and
             fornication
             ,
             and
             rebellion
             ;
             there
             was
             
               a
               law
               in
            
             these
             
               members
               which
               warred
               against
               the
               law
               of
               my
               minde
               :
            
             and
             by
             this
             cutting
             off
             these
             parts
             ,
             I
             have
             escaped
             ,
             
             and
             am
             redeemed
             from
             this
             
               law
               ,
            
             from
             the
             condemnation
             of
             this
             
               law
               .
            
             This
             
               eye
               ,
            
             O
             God
             ,
             was
             that
             casement
             which
             was
             alwaies
             open
             to
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             inviting
             every
             tentation
             in
             ;
             and
             thus
             was
             I
             forced
             to
             shut
             up
             this
             window
             ,
             and
             cast
             down
             this
             casement
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             covenant
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             looke
             :
             this
             
               eye
            
             would
             never
             stay
             at
             home
             ,
             but
             wander
             and
             bee
             impounded
             abroad
             ,
             every
             vaine
             object
             took
             it
             away
             :
             this
             
               eye
            
             was
             
               never
               satisfied
               with
               seeing
               ;
            
             this
             
               eye
            
             was
             one
             of
             those
             that
             were
             adulterate
             ,
             
               eyes
               full
               of
               adulterie
               ,
            
             this
             
               eye
            
             was
             one
             of
             those
             which
             had
             lust
             in
             it
             ,
             
               the
               lust
               of
               the
               eyes
               :
            
             this
             
               eye
            
             was
             one
             of
             those
             that
             had
             a
             covenant
             made
             with
             it
             ,
             
               I
               made
               a
               covenant
               with
               mine
               eyes
               ;
            
             but
             alas
             ,
             no
             covenant
             ,
             nor
             any
             such
             sacred
             barre
             could
             keep
             it
             shut
             ,
             but
             it
             would
             out
             ,
             like
             
               Dinah
               ,
            
             and
             gaze
             and
             parley
             so
             long
             with
             every
             toy
             and
             vanity
             ,
             till
             it
             returned
             
             ravished
             and
             deflowred
             :
             this
             was
             that
             
               eye
            
             that
             had
             no
             feare
             of
             God
             before
             it
             ,
             
               there
               was
               no
               feare
               of
               God
               before
               his
               eyes
               ;
            
             and
             therefore
             I
             have
             parted
             with
             this
             
               eye
               ,
            
             because
             it
             parted
             my
             God
             and
             mee
             ;
             I
             have
             turned
             this
             
               eye
            
             out
             of
             service
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             have
             no
             more
             of
             this
             
               eye-service
               ;
            
             I
             have
             cast
             this
             
               eye
            
             upon
             earth
             ,
             because
             it
             would
             never
             look
             towards
             heaven
             ;
             I
             have
             pull'd
             
               it
               out
               ,
            
             because
             it
             pull'd
             my
             soule
             from
             the
             fast
             hold
             and
             recumbency
             I
             had
             on
             my
             God
             and
             Saviour
             ;
             I
             have
             slaine
             the
             beames
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             ever
             shooting
             back
             ,
             and
             wounding
             my
             soule
             ;
             I
             have
             broke
             the
             glasse
             and
             chrystall
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             would
             shew
             mee
             nothing
             but
             vaine
             shadowes
             and
             formes
             :
             And
             my
             
               hand
               ,
            
             O
             Lord
             ,
             is
             as
             guilty
             too
             ,
             therefore
             I
             have
             
               cut
               it
               off
            
             too
             ,
             for
             this
             
               eye
            
             lighted
             it
             into
             wicked
             actions
             and
             attempts
             ;
             now
             may
             the
             
               eye
            
             say
             to
             the
             
               hand
               ,
               I
            
             
             
               have
               no
               need
               of
               thee
               .
            
             O
             Lord
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             keep
             this
             
               hand
               ;
            
             Thou
             wilt
             have
             us
             have
             pure
             
               hands
               ,
               lifting
               up
               pure
               hands
               ,
            
             1
             
               Tim.
            
             2.
             8.
             thou
             wilt
             have
             us
             to
             wash
             our
             
               hands
               ,
               I
               will
            
             therefore
             
               wash
               my
               hands
               ,
            
             saies
             
               David
               ,
               in
               innocencie
               ,
               Psal.
            
             26.
             6.
             thou
             wilt
             have
             us
             to
             cleanse
             our
             
               hands
               ,
               Cleanse
               your
               hands
               ,
               yee
               sinners
               ,
               James
            
             4.
             
             This
             
               hand
               ,
            
             O
             God
             ,
             I
             could
             never
             keep
             pure
             ;
             I
             have
             washed
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             defiled
             it selfe
             again
             ;
             I
             cleansed
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             polluted
             it selfe
             againe
             :
             therefore
             ,
             O
             thou
             ,
             
               whose
               hands
               have
               made
               me
               ,
               &
               fashioned
               me
               ,
            
             left
             
               the
               reward
               of
            
             my
             
               hands
            
             should
             
               be
               given
            
             me
             ,
             I
             have
             given
             
               it
            
             away
             .
             Thou
             chargest
             mee
             in
             thy
             word
             not
             to
             shut
             my
             
               hand
            
             upon
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             this
             
               hand
            
             would
             never
             open
             ,
             never
             be
             free
             and
             loose
             to
             any
             such
             holy
             expansion
             ;
             thou
             layd'st
             a
             charge
             on
             mee
             not
             to
             
               with-hold
               good
               when
               it
               lies
               in
               the
               power
               of
               my
               hand
               to
               doe
               it
               ,
            
             and
             this
             
               hand
            
             would
             never
             part
             
             from
             the
             good
             ,
             nor
             dispense
             the
             good
             which
             was
             in
             the
             power
             of
             it
             ;
             therefore
             I
             have
             cut
             off
             this
             
               hand
               ,
            
             lest
             it
             should
             divide
             betwixt
             me
             and
             my
             Saviour
             ,
             me
             and
             my
             heaven
             ,
             me
             and
             my
             glory
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             only
             one
             
               hand
               ,
            
             and
             one
             
               eye
            
             left
             unextinguish'd
             ,
             un-cut
             off
             ;
             and
             with
             this
             one
             
               eye
            
             I
             looke
             up
             to
             thee
             ,
             looke
             downe
             upon
             mee
             againe
             ,
             
               for
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               upon
               them
               that
               feare
               him
               :
            
             and
             with
             one
             
               hand
            
             I
             endeavour
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             reach
             to
             thee
             ;
             let
             thy
             
               hand
            
             take
             hold
             of
             it
             ,
             
               Father
               ,
               into
               thy
               hands
               I
               commend
            
             it
             ;
             pull
             mee
             up
             unto
             thee
             by
             this
             
               hand
               ,
            
             and
             let
             thine
             
               eyes
               ,
            
             which
             
               runne
               to
               and
               fro
               in
               the
               earth
               ,
            
             enlighten
             this
             
               eye
            
             of
             mine
             ,
             and
             create
             more
             beames
             and
             rayes
             in
             mine
             :
             and
             for
             this
             
               eye
            
             and
             
               hand
            
             that
             is
             cut
             off
             and
             cast
             from
             me
             ,
             
               Though
               they
               bee
               sowne
               in
               corruption
               ,
               they
               shall
               rise
               in
               incorruption
               ;
               though
               sown
               in
               dishonour
               ,
               they
               shall
               rise
               in
               glory
               ;
            
             for
             ,
             
               though
               our
            
             
             
               outward
               man
               perish
               ,
               yet
               the
               inward
               man
               is
               renewed
               day
               by
               day
               ,
            
             2
             
               Cor.
            
             4.
             16.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               DAVID
            
             an
             hungry
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               12.
               2
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               But
               when
               the
               Pharisees
               saw
               it
               ,
               they
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               Thy
               Disciples
               doe
               that
               which
               is
               not
               lawfull
               .
            
             
               But
               he
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               Have
               yee
               not
               read
               what
               
                 David
              
               did
               when
               he
               was
               an
               hungry
               ?
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             
               Christ
            
             is
             readie
             to
             untie
             his
             owne
             knots
             ,
             and
             to
             open
             his
             owne
             locks
             ,
             and
             to
             pull
             up
             those
             pales
             and
             fences
             
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             which
             he
             set
             down
             at
             another
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             alwaies
             for
             such
             as
             are
             necessitated
             to
             such
             a
             way
             ,
             and
             fall
             by
             an
             unavoydable
             chance
             upon
             such
             a
             passage
             :
             
               Thy
               Disciples
               doe
               that
               which
               is
               not
               lawfull
               .
               But
               hee
               said
               ,
               Have
               yee
               not
               read
               what
               David
               did
               when
               hee
               was
               an
               hungry
               ?
            
             though
             it
             were
             not
             lawfull
             for
             
               David
            
             to
             eate
             holy
             bread
             ,
             yet
             
               David
               ,
               when
               hee
               was
               an
               hungrie
               ,
            
             had
             leave
             and
             assent
             :
             The
             Sabbath
             was
             once
             to
             be
             punctually
             kept
             ,
             and
             the
             grinding
             an
             eare
             in
             your
             hands
             was
             as
             much
             as
             the
             grinding
             of
             your selfe
             came
             to
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             a
             stoning
             came
             to
             ;
             yet
             now
             his
             
               Disciples
            
             plucke
             the
             eares
             of
             corne
             and
             rub
             them
             ,
             and
             no
             fault
             ,
             but
             they
             
               were
               an
               hungry
               ;
            
             their
             necessity
             put
             their
             hand
             to
             the
             corne
             ,
             and
             they
             pluck
             off
             no
             guilt
             ,
             nor
             reap
             any
             penalty
             with
             the
             ear
             :
             if
             their
             hands
             transgress'd
             now
             ,
             
               Christs
            
             hands
             shall
             seale
             them
             a
             pardon
             ;
             hee
             that
             made
             the
             
             law
             ,
             and
             the
             guilt
             ,
             can
             easily
             lay
             his
             charge
             upon
             both
             ,
             to
             winke
             at
             you
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             warrant
             ,
             a
             
               Disciple
            
             may
             straine
             curtesie
             with
             a
             
               Sabbath
               ,
            
             and
             
               David
            
             with
             the
             shew-bread
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               JESUS
            
             knew
             ,
             and
             withdrew
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               12.
               14
               ,
               15.
               
            
             
               Then
               the
               Pharisees
               went
               out
               ,
               and
               held
               a
               councell
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               when
               
                 Jesus
              
               knew
               it
               ,
               he
               withdrew
               himselfe
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             how
             
               Jesus
               withdrew
               himselfe
            
             from
             the
             conspiracie
             of
             his
             enemies
             ;
             
               the
               Pharisees
            
             
             
               went
               out
               ,
            
             and
             he
             retires
             in
             ;
             
               they
               withdraw
            
             to
             a
             consultation
             against
             
               him
               ,
            
             and
             
               he
            
             withdrawes
             from
             the
             danger
             of
             it
             ;
             
               they
            
             hold
             a
             
               Councell
               against
               him
               ,
            
             and
             
               he
            
             holds
             a
             
               Councell
            
             for
             
               himselfe
               ,
            
             and
             advises
             with
             his
             breast
             for
             escape
             ;
             it
             is
             happie
             when
             our
             advices
             keep
             time
             with
             our
             enemies
             :
             
               But
               when
               Jesus
               knew
               ;
            
             hee
             doth
             not
             long
             deliberate
             upon
             the
             danger
             ,
             one
             may
             even
             think
             themselves
             into
             a
             danger
             while
             they
             are
             thinking
             to
             avoid
             it
             ;
             
               when
               Jesus
               knew
               ,
               hee
               withdrew
               :
            
             it
             is
             well
             when
             wee
             can
             so
             providently
             make
             our
             head
             and
             our
             feet
             meet
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             put
             our
             knowledge
             into
             practice
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Treasures
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               6.
               20.
               
            
             
               But
               lay
               up
               for
               your selves
               treasures
               in
               heaven
               .
            
          
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             MY
             God
             ,
             I
             see
             thou
             wilt
             have
             us
             rich
             ,
             spiritually
             rich
             ;
             thou
             hast
             given
             me
             a
             talent
             ,
             a
             
               treasure
               ,
            
             and
             thou
             expectest
             an
             improvement
             ;
             thou
             didst
             chide
             him
             that
             put
             it
             not
             forward
             to
             the
             banke
             ,
             I
             see
             thou
             wilt
             have
             us
             thrifty
             :
             
               Lay
               up
               for
               your selves
               ,
            
             thou
             wilt
             not
             have
             our
             stock
             ,
             our
             talent
             idle
             ,
             but
             busie
             for
             increase
             ,
             for
             accumulation
             ;
             thou
             would'st
             have
             
             us
             wealthy
             ,
             for
             to
             such
             thou
             givest
             more
             ,
             and
             more
             freely
             ,
             
               To
               him
               that
               hath
               shall
               be
               given
               ;
            
             thou
             thy selfe
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             art
             rich
             ,
             
               according
               to
               the
               riches
               of
            
             thy
             
               grace
               ;
            
             thou
             hast
             a
             
               treasure
            
             of
             grace
             :
             and
             again
             ,
             
               according
               to
               his
               riches
               in
               glory
               ,
            
             thou
             hast
             a
             
               treasure
            
             of
             glory
             too
             :
             and
             againe
             ,
             
               the
               unsearchable
               riches
               of
               Christ
               ;
            
             thy
             wealth
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thy
             
               treasure
            
             is
             so
             vaste
             ,
             it
             is
             even
             unsearchable
             ,
             it
             exceeds
             thy
             Apostle
             ,
             that
             holy
             Artists
             Arithmetick
             :
             therefore
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             give
             me
             this
             holy
             feate
             and
             felicity
             of
             thriving
             in
             the
             spirituall
             commerce
             and
             trading
             ;
             give
             me
             a
             banke
             and
             exchequer
             full
             of
             graces
             :
             
               The
               diligent
               hand
               maketh
               rich
               ;
            
             O
             quicken
             my
             hand
             ,
             and
             create
             a
             new
             spirit
             within
             every
             joint
             ;
             blesse
             unto
             mee
             the
             spirituall
             meanes
             thou
             hast
             given
             me
             ,
             encrease
             every
             grace
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             
               treasure
            
             up
             grace
             against
             the
             day
             of
             glory
             and
             grace
             ,
             and
             
             commit
             ,
             and
             trust
             all
             my
             wealth
             to
             the
             house
             and
             heavenly
             mansion
             provided
             for
             me
             by
             thy
             Sonne
             ;
             
               In
               my
               Fathers
               house
               are
               many
               mansions
               :
            
             and
             ,
             
               I
               go
               to
               prepare
               a
               place
               for
               you
               :
            
             and
             ,
             
               Wee
               have
               a
               house
               not
               made
               with
               hands
               ,
               eternall
               in
               the
               heavens
               ;
            
             this
             mansion
             ,
             this
             house
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             shall
             bee
             my
             exchequer
             ;
             thy
             Son
             ,
             and
             thy
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             Angels
             shall
             receive
             such
             spirituall
             wealth
             ,
             such
             graces
             as
             I
             purse
             up
             below
             ,
             and
             lay
             all
             up
             for
             me
             there
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             
               I
               know
               whom
               I
               have
               beleeved
               :
            
             and
             they
             are
             
               able
               to
               keepe
               what
               I
               have
               committed
               to
            
             them
             :
             And
             now
             ,
             
               Lord
               ,
               into
               thy
               hands
               I
               commend
               my
               spirit
               ,
            
             with
             all
             this
             
               treasure
            
             that
             belongs
             unto
             it
             ,
             with
             all
             those
             graces
             and
             vertues
             thou
             hast
             given
             it
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             have
             acquired
             and
             improved
             :
             here
             is
             that
             pearle
             ,
             for
             the
             gaining
             whereof
             the
             Merchant
             in
             the
             Gospel
             sold
             all
             he
             had
             ;
             I
             have
             gained
             so
             much
             
               treasure
            
             
             as
             I
             have
             obtained
             this
             Pearle
             ;
             here
             are
             chaines
             of
             Rubies
             too
             ,
             which
             thou
             ,
             O
             Saviour
             ,
             didst
             scatter
             from
             thy
             wounds
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             thredded
             them
             upon
             sighes
             which
             I
             have
             twisted
             ,
             and
             upon
             my
             heart
             strings
             ;
             besides
             many
             other
             bright
             and
             flaming
             jewels
             and
             graces
             ,
             many
             Diamonds
             ,
             and
             Carbuncles
             ,
             and
             Jaspers
             ,
             and
             Saphirs
             of
             sanctification
             ;
             and
             with
             these
             are
             necessities
             supplied
             ,
             even
             through
             the
             riches
             and
             glory
             of
             
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
            
             I
             give
             these
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             for
             ,
             
               freely
            
             I
             
               have
               received
               ,
            
             and
             
               freely
            
             I
             
               give
               ;
            
             and
             ,
             
               What
               have
            
             I
             
               that
            
             I
             
               have
               not
               received
               ?
            
             but
             I
             give
             all
             back
             unto
             thee
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             ,
             
               It
               is
               more
               blessed
               to
               give
               then
               to
               receive
               :
            
             and
             thus
             I
             lay
             up
             my
             
               treasure
               in
               heaven
               ;
            
             every
             penny
             and
             bagge
             I
             disburse
             to
             thy
             Saints
             here
             below
             is
             imp'd
             with
             wings
             and
             feathers
             ,
             and
             is
             gone
             into
             
               heaven
            
             before
             mee
             ,
             and
             is
             gloriously
             trans-figured
             into
             spirituall
             coyne
             ;
             and
             thus
             
             my
             riches
             take
             wing
             and
             flie
             away
             ,
             flie
             away
             that
             they
             may
             bee
             a
             stock
             for
             me
             there
             :
             and
             Lord
             ,
             how
             rich
             am
             I
             now
             !
             rich
             even
             with
             all
             thy
             wealth
             ;
             not
             a
             grace
             ,
             not
             a
             merit
             of
             thy
             blessed
             Sonnes
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             all
             mine
             ;
             not
             a
             pearle
             of
             water
             from
             his
             side
             ,
             nor
             a
             rubie
             of
             bloud
             ,
             nor
             a
             diamond
             of
             his
             eye
             beames
             ,
             but
             is
             mine
             ;
             for
             hee
             
               is
               made
               unto
               us
               wisedome
               ,
               and
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               sanctification
               ,
               and
               redemption
               ,
            
             1
             
               Cor.
            
             1.
             30.
             
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             signe
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               12.
               38
               ,
               39.
               
            
             
               Master
               ,
               wee
               would
               see
               a
               signe
               of
               thee
               .
            
             
               And
               he
               answered
               ,
               An
               evilland
               adulterous
               generation
               seeketh
               after
               a
               signe
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             no
             faire
             compellation
             or
             language
             can
             win
             
               Christ
            
             to
             allow
             their
             curiosity
             ,
             not
             though
             they
             say
             ,
             
               Master
               ,
               we
               would
               see
               ;
            
             we
             should
             not
             be
             bribed
             with
             a
             title
             to
             any
             vanity
             ,
             nor
             our selves
             easily
             won
             to
             betray
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             our selves
             servants
             to
             
             the
             humours
             of
             any
             that
             intitle
             us
             
               Master
               :
            
             for
             ,
             to
             call
             us
             
               Master
               ,
            
             with
             an
             intent
             only
             to
             satisfie
             their
             own
             curiosity
             ,
             is
             but
             to
             honour
             us
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             the
             better
             embase
             us
             ;
             to
             set
             us
             at
             liberty
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             sooner
             confine
             us
             .
             
               A
               signe
            
             is
             that
             they
             require
             ,
             and
             are
             denied
             ;
             
               Christ
            
             had
             beene
             prodigall
             of
             these
             ,
             however
             it
             came
             he
             was
             now
             frugall
             ;
             there
             was
             no
             want
             on
             
               Christs
            
             part
             ,
             hee
             was
             both
             able
             and
             willing
             ,
             and
             gave
             
               signes
               ,
            
             his
             cures
             and
             miracles
             were
             all
             
               signes
               ;
            
             sure
             then
             the
             want
             was
             on
             the
             
               Pharisees
            
             part
             ,
             a
             want
             of
             a
             sober
             faith
             and
             assent
             ,
             or
             else
             a
             curiosity
             or
             delicacy
             ,
             or
             other
             vaine
             intent
             was
             in
             the
             businesse
             ;
             Therefore
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               An
               evill
               and
               adulterous
               generation
            
             &c.
             his
             deniall
             is
             plausible
             and
             affable
             ,
             though
             to
             the
             
               Pharisees
               ;
            
             hee
             rebukes
             their
             request
             by
             the
             person
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             informs
             their
             
               generation
            
             by
             another
             
               generation
            
             
             that
             was
             
               evill
               and
               adulterous
               ,
               An
               evill
               and
               adulterous
               generation
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Gift
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               5.
               23.
               
            
             
               If
               thou
               bringest
               thy
               gift
               to
               the
               Altar
               ,
               and
               there
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             approaching
             to
             thy
             
               Altar
               ,
            
             but
             with
             a
             pure
             and
             cleane
             soule
             ;
             
               I
               will
               wash
               in
               innocencie
               ,
               and
               so
               will
               I
               compasse
               thy
               Altar
               ,
            
             saies
             
               David
               :
               David
            
             knew
             that
             nothing
             but
             innocency
             was
             fit
             for
             thy
             
               Altar
               ;
            
             therefore
             ,
             rather
             then
             come
             
             to
             it
             uncleane
             ,
             hee
             will
             wash
             and
             rinse
             off
             his
             iniquity
             .
             I
             know
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             while
             I
             come
             to
             thy
             
               Altar
            
             either
             in
             wrath
             ,
             or
             rancour
             ,
             or
             emulation
             ,
             I
             am
             short
             of
             the
             innocencie
             I
             should
             bring
             ;
             I
             know
             while
             I
             have
             either
             any
             malice
             or
             hatefull
             seede
             in
             my
             bosome
             ,
             sprouting
             into
             contention
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             mischievous
             designe
             against
             my
             brother
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             fit
             for
             thy
             
               Altar
               ,
            
             I
             am
             no
             right
             sacrifice
             ,
             no
             sutable
             oblation
             ;
             I
             must
             cast
             away
             my
             gall
             ,
             with
             all
             such
             offall
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             bee
             laid
             on
             thy
             
               Altar
               ;
            
             that
             is
             the
             part
             which
             sheds
             an
             impuration
             and
             defilement
             over
             all
             my
             parts
             ,
             makes
             mee
             an
             abomination
             in
             thy
             sight
             ,
             embitters
             me
             ,
             and
             renders
             me
             distastfull
             and
             unsavoury
             ;
             and
             how
             cleane
             soever
             thy
             
               Altar
            
             be
             ,
             how
             holy
             ,
             how
             unspotted
             ,
             yet
             to
             me
             it
             is
             nothing
             so
             ,
             
               to
               them
               that
               are
               defiled
               ,
               nothing
               is
               pure
               ;
            
             and
             ,
             
               Wee
               have
               an
               Altar
               of
               which
               they
               have
            
             
             
               no
               right
               to
               eat
               ,
            
             they
             that
             kindle
             unhallowed
             combustions
             and
             stirres
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             pure
             flames
             of
             pietie
             ,
             and
             devotion
             ,
             and
             charitie
             :
             O
             Lord
             ,
             thy
             
               Altar
            
             is
             the
             onely
             holy
             engine
             of
             reconciliation
             ,
             of
             redemption
             ;
             the
             onely
             sanctuary
             of
             peace
             ,
             the
             conservatory
             and
             table
             of
             divine
             favours
             :
             here
             did
             thy
             Priests
             effect
             all
             the
             gracious
             intercessions
             and
             sacrifices
             ,
             here
             did
             they
             appease
             thy
             indignation
             ,
             and
             perswade
             thy
             judgements
             ;
             and
             here
             did
             thy
             blessed
             Sonne
             ,
             who
             was
             
               a
               Priest
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             offer
             himselfe
             ,
             
               Who
               by
               the
               eternall
               Spirit
               offered
               himselfe
               ;
            
             here
             was
             all
             the
             effusions
             ,
             and
             sanguinary
             embrewments
             ,
             and
             slayings
             ,
             and
             carvings
             ,
             all
             in
             figure
             of
             redemption
             ,
             all
             in
             
               shadow
               of
               good
               things
               to
               come
               :
            
             therefore
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             how
             can
             I
             staine
             or
             purple
             my
             soule
             with
             malice
             ,
             or
             envie
             ,
             or
             wrath
             !
             for
             so
             often
             as
             I
             offend
             in
             these
             ,
             I
             act
             but
             a
             more
             fine
             a
             subtle
             
             slaughter
             ;
             hee
             that
             hath
             but
             
               look'd
               after
               a
               woman
               ,
               hath
               committed
               adultery
               with
               her
               in
               his
               heart
               ;
            
             so
             hee
             that
             hath
             but
             look'd
             with
             a
             wrathfull
             eye
             or
             thought
             after
             his
             
               brother
               ,
            
             hath
             slaine
             him
             in
             his
             heart
             :
             
               Lord
               ,
            
             therefore
             let
             thy
             holy
             Spirit
             that
             holy
             Dove
             which
             is
             so
             active
             in
             holy
             billings
             and
             affections
             of
             charity
             ,
             nest
             in
             my
             soule
             ,
             and
             warm
             my
             soule
             into
             ardent
             and
             fervent
             loves
             and
             desires
             ;
             for
             
               hereby
            
             thou
             hast
             told
             us
             that
             wee
             are
             thy
             Disciples
             ,
             
               if
               wee
               love
               one
               another
               :
            
             Lord
             ,
             let
             thy
             
               love
               bee
               shed
               abroad
               in
            
             my
             
               heart
               ,
            
             that
             my
             heart
             may
             shed
             and
             disperse
             it
             into
             my
             other
             parts
             ;
             into
             my
             feet
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             goe
             to
             my
             adversary
             and
             forgive
             him
             ;
             and
             into
             my
             armes
             and
             hands
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             give
             unto
             him
             ,
             if
             hee
             hunger
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             feed
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             hirst
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             give
             him
             drinke
             ;
             into
             my
             tongue
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             appease
             with
             soft
             answers
             
             and
             apologies
             ,
             his
             passion
             towards
             me
             ;
             that
             I
             may
             speake
             friendly
             and
             fairely
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             ,
             
               if
               we
               love
               one
               another
               ,
               God
               dwelleth
               in
               us
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Stand
             without
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               12.
               47
               ,
               48.
               
            
             
               Then
               one
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               Behold
               ,
               thy
               mother
               and
               thy
               brethren
               stand
               without
               ,
               desiring
               to
               speake
               with
               thee
               .
            
             
               But
               he
               answered
               and
               said
               ,
               Who
               is
               my
               mother
               ?
               and
               who
               are
               my
               brethren
               ?
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             now
             ,
             that
             
               Jesus
            
             is
             upon
             businesse
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             
             heat
             of
             his
             function
             ,
             nothing
             can
             turn
             his
             face
             or
             regard
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ;
             a
             
               behold
            
             cannot
             so
             arrest
             his
             eye-beames
             ,
             not
             though
             the
             relation
             of
             a
             
               mother
            
             or
             a
             
               brother
            
             put
             to
             their
             hands
             ;
             
               Who
               is
               my
               mother
               ?
            
             hee
             declines
             his
             duty
             and
             respect
             ,
             and
             all
             relations
             must
             bee
             question'd
             of
             their
             title
             and
             interest
             ;
             
               Who
               is
               my
               mother
               ?
               and
               who
               are
               my
               brethren
               ?
            
             such
             relations
             are
             but
             now
             the
             pauses
             and
             interjections
             to
             dispatches
             and
             employments
             ,
             and
             break
             off
             that
             continuity
             which
             is
             exacted
             in
             businesse
             of
             an
             high
             and
             holy
             nature
             ;
             
               Who
               is
               my
               mother
               ?
               and
               who
               are
               my
               brethren
               ?
            
             hee
             demands
             as
             though
             hee
             would
             decline
             his
             knowledge
             ;
             indeede
             ,
             in
             weighty
             Commissions
             wee
             should
             put
             
               mother
            
             and
             
               brethren
            
             to
             the
             distance
             of
             strangers
             ,
             and
             open
             our
             veines
             for
             consanguinity
             and
             respects
             to
             run
             out
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             leave
             our
             bloud
             and
             spirits
             ,
             
               Thy
               mother
            
             
             
               and
               thy
               brethren
               stand
               without
               ,
            
             and
             
               without
            
             must
             they
             
               stand
            
             a
             time
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             fit
             to
             admit
             respects
             into
             the
             same
             roome
             with
             employments
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Prophet
             without
             honour
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               13.
               57
               ,
               58.
               
            
             
               And
               they
               were
               offended
               in
               him
               .
               But
               
                 JESUS
              
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               A
               Prophet
               is
               not
               without
               honor
               save
               in
               his
               owne
               Countrey
               .
            
             
               And
               hee
               did
               not
               many
               mighty
               works
               there
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             
               Jesus
            
             passeth
             not
             over
             some
             kindes
             of
             contempt
             
             with
             silence
             ,
             but
             replies
             in
             defence
             of
             his
             reputation
             ;
             sometimes
             a
             silence
             shewes
             but
             a
             faint
             and
             short-winded
             spirit
             ,
             that
             dares
             not
             breathe
             in
             the
             face
             of
             his
             adversary
             .
             
               They
               were
               offended
               :
               But
               Jesus
               said
               ;
            
             he
             will
             have
             his
             
               say
            
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             his
             
               saying
            
             shall
             be
             to
             repell
             their
             
               offence
            
             by
             defence
             of
             himselfe
             :
             
               A
               Prophet
               is
               not
               without
               honour
               save
               in
               his
               owne
               countrey
               ;
            
             hee
             will
             not
             seeme
             guilty
             of
             a
             neglect
             by
             a
             desert
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             but
             theirs
             ;
             a
             christian
             spirit
             should
             never
             stoop
             to
             the
             contempt
             of
             any
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             comply
             with
             it
             in
             any
             assent
             ,
             either
             by
             dejection
             or
             cowardize
             :
             And
             now
             
               Jesus
            
             departs
             ,
             for
             
               hee
               did
               not
               many
               mighty
               works
               there
               ;
            
             some
             
               workes
               hee
               did
               ,
            
             and
             those
             
               mighty
               ,
            
             but
             
               not
               many
               mighty
               ;
            
             he
             would
             not
             take
             off
             his
             penne
             quite
             ,
             because
             that
             his
             adversary
             liked
             not
             the
             copy
             ,
             
               Rumpatur
               quisquis
               rumpitur
               invidia
               ;
               he
               did
               not
               many
               there
               ,
            
             for
             his
             stay
             
             would
             seem
             to
             have
             courted
             too
             much
             an
             approbation
             or
             respect
             from
             his
             enemies
             ;
             and
             all
             such
             pretended
             delaies
             is
             to
             set
             up
             a
             boothe
             for
             retailing
             that
             ware
             you
             want
             a
             shop
             for
             .
          
        
         
           
             And
             buried
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               14.
               12
               ,
               13.
               
            
             
               And
               his
               Disciples
               came
               and
               tooke
               up
               the
               body
               and
               buried
               it
               ,
               and
               went
               and
               told
               Jesus
               .
            
             
               When
               Jesus
               heard
               of
               it
               ,
               he
               departed
               thence
               into
               a
               desart
               place
               apart
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             the
             
               Disciples
            
             care
             to
             the
             memorie
             of
             their
             
             friend
             ,
             
               They
               tooke
               the
               body
               and
               buried
               it
               ;
            
             they
             will
             not
             suffer
             his
             
               body
               unburied
               :
            
             it
             is
             not
             fit
             to
             keep
             the
             corrupted
             part
             of
             a
             friend
             bare
             or
             naked
             ;
             bee
             it
             a
             calumnie
             or
             crime
             ,
             lay
             it
             under
             the
             sod
             with
             him
             ,
             let
             your
             memory
             bee
             a
             grave
             to
             your
             friends
             corruptions
             and
             weaknesses
             ,
             and
             embalme
             no
             part
             but
             his
             best
             for
             posterity
             .
             Now
             after
             they
             had
             
               buried
            
             him
             ,
             
               they
               told
               Jesus
               ;
            
             they
             are
             not
             too
             hastie
             in
             sad
             relations
             ;
             they
             
               buried
               him
               ,
            
             and
             
               told
            
             it
             after
             ;
             funerall
             stories
             alwaies
             arrive
             soon
             enough
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             seasonable
             to
             imp
             their
             wings
             with
             our
             feathers
             of
             haste
             :
             And
             now
             that
             
               Jesus
               heares
               ,
            
             hee
             
               departs
               ,
               When
               Jesus
               heard
               of
               it
               ,
               hee
               departed
               ;
            
             hee
             will
             not
             stay
             by
             ill
             newes
             ,
             those
             are
             but
             melancholy
             itches
             which
             delight
             in
             frications
             and
             chafings
             ,
             and
             stay
             to
             be
             rubb'd
             with
             more
             accents
             of
             sorrow
             :
             they
             are
             too
             soft
             affections
             which
             love
             even
             to
             sit
             
             and
             thaw
             at
             a
             woe
             or
             mis-fortune
             :
             
               Jesus
               departed
               ,
            
             and
             whither
             ?
             but
             
               apart
               ;
               he
               departed
               into
               a
               desart
               place
               apart
               .
            
             At
             the
             newes
             of
             death
             hee
             separates
             from
             company
             ,
             wisely
             practising
             his
             part
             of
             separation
             ,
             ere
             his
             course
             be
             to
             act
             it
             :
             to
             goe
             
               apart
            
             at
             the
             newes
             of
             mortality
             ,
             is
             a
             ceremony
             sutes
             well
             ;
             such
             a
             
               departure
            
             answers
             in
             proportion
             to
             the
             
               departure
            
             of
             your
             friend
             ,
             and
             shewes
             how
             neare
             you
             adventure
             for
             his
             sake
             to
             comply
             with
             mortality
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             He
             sent
             the
             multitude
             away
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               14.
               22.
               
            
             
               And
               Jesus
               constrained
               his
               Disciples
               to
               get
               into
               a
               ship
               ,
               and
               to
               goe
               before
               him
               ,
               while
               he
               sent
               the
               multitude
               away
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             how
             observant
             and
             decently
             ceremonious
             
               Jesus
            
             is
             ;
             a
             
               multitude
            
             are
             met
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             and
             hee
             leaves
             not
             his
             owne
             to
             dismisse
             them
             ,
             but
             leaves
             his
             owne
             and
             dismisses
             them
             ,
             and
             sends
             those
             away
             while
             he
             sent
             the
             
               multitude
               ;
            
             he
             leaves
             them
             not
             abruptly
             ,
             but
             ,
             in
             good
             manners
             ,
             dissolves
             
             them
             ;
             
               sends
               them
               away
               ,
            
             a
             phrase
             which
             sounds
             of
             a
             milde
             dispatch
             ;
             they
             were
             strangers
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             
               sends
               them
               away
               ,
            
             but
             
               constrained
               his
               Disciples
               ,
            
             makes
             bolder
             with
             his
             owne
             ;
             
               And
               Jesus
               constrained
               his
               Disciples
               :
            
             hee
             
               sends
               them
               away
               ,
            
             the
             
               multitude
               ,
            
             not
             with
             any
             neglect
             or
             disdaine
             ;
             in
             this
             phrase
             of
             
               sending
               ,
            
             hee
             pretends
             rather
             an
             interest
             to
             their
             returne
             ;
             for
             an
             affable
             dismission
             sheds
             such
             an
             engagement
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             keepes
             them
             still
             there
             while
             they
             seeme
             to
             depart
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             Sonne
             of
             God
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               14.
               33
               ,
               34.
               
            
             
               Then
               they
               that
               were
               in
               the
               ship
               came
               &
               worshipped
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Of
               a
               truth
               thou
               art
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               .
            
             
               And
               when
               they
               were
               gone
               over
               ,
               they
               came
               into
               the
               land
               of
               Genesaret
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             how
             silent
             
               Jesus
            
             is
             now
             that
             they
             worship
             and
             applaud
             him
             ,
             here
             is
             not
             a
             word
             of
             his
             reply
             :
             they
             call
             him
             
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
            
             but
             I
             reade
             no
             answer
             hee
             makes
             ;
             for
             the
             verse
             that
             followes
             is
             
             impertinent
             to
             this
             ,
             
               And
               when
               they
               were
               gone
               over
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             I
             observe
             ,
             hee
             refuses
             not
             the
             worship
             nor
             sacred
             applause
             done
             him
             ,
             nor
             takes
             much
             notice
             ,
             nor
             prides
             himselfe
             in
             it
             :
             in
             just
             and
             due
             applauses
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             wrong
             to
             your
             merit
             to
             denie
             them
             ,
             and
             such
             modesty
             does
             but
             whisper
             to
             your
             goodnesse
             to
             betray
             it
             :
             I
             know
             ,
             to
             assume
             and
             raise
             your selfe
             to
             the
             trumpet
             of
             another
             is
             arrogance
             ,
             and
             the
             spirits
             are
             too
             light
             that
             are
             so
             soone
             rarified
             and
             advanced
             ;
             hee
             is
             no
             wise
             Musician
             that
             will
             make
             one
             in
             the
             consort
             of
             his
             owne
             commendation
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             hem
             of
             the
             garment
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               14.
               36.
               
            
             
               And
               they
               besought
               him
               that
               they
               might
               touch
               the
               hem
               of
               his
               garment
               ;
               and
               as
               many
               as
               touched
               were
               made
               perfectly
               whole
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             that
             
               Jesus
            
             denies
             them
             not
             the
             honour
             they
             desire
             ;
             their
             petition
             reaches
             no
             nearer
             him
             then
             his
             
               garments
               ,
            
             nor
             higher
             then
             his
             
               hem
               :
            
             it
             is
             an
             honourable
             courtesie
             to
             bee
             free
             in
             such
             light
             respects
             ,
             which
             are
             an
             honour
             for
             others
             to
             obtaine
             ,
             and
             no
             dishonour
             nor
             prejudice
             for
             you
             to
             give
             ;
             
             to
             let
             downe
             your
             
               garment
               ,
            
             where
             the
             
               hem
            
             will
             satisfie
             .
          
        
         
           
             Transgresse
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               15.
               2
               ,
               3.
               
            
             
               Why
               doe
               thy
               Disciples
               transgresse
               the
               tradition
               of
               the
               Elders
               ?
            
             
               Hee
               answered
               and
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               Why
               doe
               you
               also
               transgresse
               the
               commandement
               of
               God
               ?
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             how
             Christ
             vies
             question
             for
             question
             ,
             and
             rebuke
             for
             rebuke
             ;
             
               Why
               doe
               thy
               Disciples
               transgresse
               ,
            
             say
             the
             Pharisees
             ?
             and
             he
             said
             ,
             
               Why
               doe
               you
               transgresse
               ?
            
             sometimes
             the
             
             quality
             of
             your
             adversary
             may
             be
             such
             ,
             that
             it
             wil
             be
             better
             to
             racket
             him
             his
             ball
             of
             reproach
             back
             ,
             then
             to
             let
             it
             rest
             with
             you
             ;
             and
             oftentimes
             one
             question
             is
             best
             silenced
             by
             another
             ;
             Christ
             silences
             the
             Pharisees
             
               Why
               do
               thy
               Disciples
               transgresse
               ,
            
             with
             a
             
               Why
               doe
               you
               also
               transgresse
               ?
            
             and
             ,
             their
             
               tradition
               of
               the
               Elders
               ,
            
             with
             the
             
               Commandements
               of
               God
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Not
             away
             fasting
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               15.
               32.
               
            
             
               Jesus
               called
               his
               Disciples
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               Because
               they
               continued
               now
               with
               mee
               three
               daies
               ,
               and
               have
               nothing
               to
               eate
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               send
               them
               away
               fasting
               .
            
          
           
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             how
             fairely
             
               Jesus
            
             intreats
             these
             that
             visit
             him
             ,
             and
             accompany
             him
             ;
             and
             because
             hee
             would
             have
             his
             welcome
             as
             generall
             as
             generous
             ,
             hee
             
               called
               his
               Disciples
               unto
               him
               ,
            
             they
             must
             take
             notice
             hee
             intends
             his
             affability
             exemplary
             and
             imitable
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             entertainment
             he
             spreads
             a
             table
             to
             posterity
             ,
             and
             commends
             a
             modell
             and
             copy
             of
             hospitalitie
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             hee
             gives
             his
             company
             that
             
               continue
            
             with
             him
             a
             positive
             repast
             in
             this
             negative
             resolution
             of
             
               I
               will
               not
               send
               them
               away
               fasting
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             Disciples
             to
             the
             multitude
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               15.
               36.
               
            
             
               And
               he
               took
               the
               seven
               loaves
               and
               the
               fishes
               ,
               and
               gave
               thankes
               ,
               and
               brake
               them
               ,
               and
               gave
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               his
               Disciples
               to
               the
               multitude
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             here
             Christs
             order
             ,
             and
             care
             ,
             and
             demeanour
             at
             his
             bountifull
             distribution
             ;
             
               hee
               tooke
               the
               loaves
               and
               fishes
               ;
            
             but
             ere
             hee
             tooke
             them
             to
             give
             ,
             
               hee
               gave
               thankes
               ;
               hee
               gave
            
             first
             to
             God
             that
             had
             
               given
            
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             carves
             out
             a
             tribute
             to
             him
             ,
             before
             hee
             carves
             
             to
             the
             
               multitude
               ;
            
             and
             tribute
             to
             God
             enables
             him
             better
             to
             distribute
             :
             in
             such
             a
             
               giving
            
             there
             is
             nothing
             
               given
            
             away
             ;
             to
             
               give
               thankes
            
             thus
             ,
             is
             to
             say
             grace
             after
             Christ
             :
             now
             ,
             
               hee
               brake
               ,
               and
               gave
               to
               his
               Disciples
               :
            
             here
             is
             no
             newes
             of
             his
             own
             eating
             ,
             what
             
               hee
               takes
            
             or
             
               breakes
            
             is
             to
             
               give
            
             away
             ;
             the
             care
             of
             his
             guests
             takes
             place
             of
             himselfe
             ;
             
               hee
               brake
               ,
               and
               gave
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
            
             not
             
               to
               the
               multitude
               ;
            
             though
             he
             be
             prodigall
             of
             his
             fare
             ,
             yet
             not
             of
             himselfe
             ;
             he
             serves
             not
             out
             himselfe
             with
             his
             
               loaves
               and
               fishes
               ;
               hee
               gave
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
            
             hee
             preserves
             his
             owne
             honour
             at
             the
             table
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             does
             to
             the
             
               multitude
               ,
            
             is
             by
             his
             servants
             ,
             the
             
               Disciples
               ;
               hee
               gave
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               the
               Disciples
               to
               the
               multitude
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             Get
             thee
             behind
             me
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               16.
               22
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               Then
               
                 PETER
              
               tooke
               him
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               rebuke
               him
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               But
               he
               turned
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               Get
               thee
               behind
               me
               ,
               Satan
               ,
               thou
               art
               an
               offence
               unto
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             how
             tender
             
               Jesus
            
             is
             of
             his
             honour
             and
             authority
             ,
             and
             how
             sensible
             of
             checks
             from
             his
             inferiours
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             impaire
             or
             detract
             ;
             
               Peter
               rebuked
               him
               ,
            
             and
             
               he
               rebuked
               Peter
            
             with
             advantage
             ,
             
               Satan
               ;
            
             &
             ,
             
               thou
               art
               an
               offence
               unto
               mee
               :
            
             it
             is
             wisedome
             to
             let
             your
             
             servant
             know
             his
             distance
             ,
             for
             phrase
             and
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             suffer
             him
             too
             neere
             you
             in
             either
             ;
             by
             how
             much
             hee
             is
             lesse
             a
             servant
             ,
             by
             so
             much
             you
             waste
             from
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ;
             
               Get
               thee
               behinde
               mee
               ,
            
             is
             a
             good
             phrase
             to
             tell
             him
             both
             his
             place
             and
             your
             owne
             ;
             and
             the
             Livery
             fits
             best
             when
             the
             servant
             is
             
               behinde
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Master
             before
             ;
             
               Get
               thee
               behind
               :
            
             it
             seemes
             
               Peter
            
             was
             advancing
             a
             little
             too
             forward
             ,
             what
             a
             check
             shall
             those
             have
             ,
             who
             will
             even
             step
             before
             and
             beside
             him
             in
             his
             office
             of
             mediation
             !
             
               Get
               thee
               behinde
               me
               ,
            
             will
             bee
             his
             language
             ,
             know
             your
             place
             ;
             your
             place
             is
             but
             the
             place
             of
             a
             servant
             ,
             and
             an
             unprofitable
             servant
             ;
             your
             place
             is
             but
             the
             place
             of
             a
             creature
             ,
             mine
             of
             a
             Lord
             and
             Creator
             ,
             
               Get
               thee
               behind
               me
               ;
            
             your
             place
             is
             a
             place
             of
             guilt
             ,
             of
             unworthinesse
             ;
             mine
             of
             merit
             ,
             of
             satisfaction
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Indignation
             against
             the
             two
             .
          
           
             
               Matt.
               20.
               24
               ,
               25.
               
            
             
               And
               when
               the
               ten
               heard
               it
               ,
               they
               were
               moved
               with
               indignation
               against
               the
               two
               brethren
               .
            
             
               But
               Jesus
               called
               them
               unto
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             that
             
               Jesus
            
             will
             not
             tolerate
             a
             quarrell
             unpacified
             ,
             especially
             among
             Disciples
             ;
             
               Jesus
               called
               them
            
             that
             had
             
               indignation
               ,
            
             to
             him
             ;
             if
             
               Peters
            
             sword
             be
             drawne
             ,
             hee
             'll
             command
             it
             back
             into
             the
             sheath
             ere
             he
             goe
             ;
             he
             
               called
               them
               ,
            
             hee
             takes
             notice
             of
             their
             difference
             ,
             hee
             will
             not
             leave
             it
             to
             
             its
             selfe
             and
             to
             them
             ;
             the
             decision
             would
             bee
             speedy
             ,
             lest
             there
             bee
             too
             great
             a
             prevailing
             ,
             for
             
               the
               ten
               were
               moved
               against
               the
               two
               ;
            
             he
             knew
             there
             is
             danger
             in
             trusting
             a
             contention
             too
             long
             with
             the
             parties
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             Disciples
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             
               the
               ten
               were
               moved
               against
               the
               two
               ;
            
             the
             lesser
             and
             fewer
             ever
             suffer
             from
             the
             more
             and
             mightier
             ,
             
               the
               two
            
             from
             
               the
               ten
               :
            
             and
             how
             soone
             were
             
               the
               ten
               moved
            
             before
             
               the
               two
               !
            
             an
             harmony
             is
             easier
             preserved
             among
             few
             then
             many
             ,
             among
             
               two
            
             then
             
               ten
               ;
               the
               two
            
             are
             
               brethren
               ,
            
             they
             keep
             the
             unity
             and
             fraternity
             still
             whole
             ,
             when
             
               the
               ten
            
             are
             in
             
               indignation
               ;
               the
               ten
               were
               moved
               ,
            
             more
             will
             ever
             bee
             at
             a
             businesse
             of
             
               indignation
            
             rather
             then
             peace
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             poore
             widow
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               12.
               43.
               
            
             
               And
               hee
               saw
               the
               rich
               men
               casting
               in
               their
               gifts
               into
               the
               treasury
               .
            
             
               And
               he
               saw
               also
               a
               poore
               widow
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             how
             observant
             
               Jesus
            
             is
             ,
             hee
             takes
             notice
             from
             
               the
               rich
            
             to
             the
             
               poore
               ;
               he
               saw
               the
               rich
               men
               ,
               and
               hee
               saw
               also
            
             the
             
               poore
               widow
               ;
            
             the
             
               poore
            
             is
             equally
             in
             his
             eye
             with
             the
             
               rich
               ,
            
             and
             she
             is
             
               rich
            
             enough
             ,
             in
             that
             notice
             he
             tooke
             of
             her
             ;
             the
             rayes
             of
             his
             eye
             set
             as
             high
             a
             rate
             upon
             her
             as
             them
             ;
             nay
             ,
             higher
             ,
             they
             seeme
             to
             beate
             full
             upon
             her
             ,
             
             and
             but
             to
             glide
             upon
             them
             in
             their
             passage
             ;
             
               hee
               saw
               the
               rich
               men
               ,
               and
               hee
               saw
               also
               a
               poore
               widow
               ;
               He
               saw
               also
               ,
            
             as
             though
             
               hee
               saw
            
             over
             them
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             tooke
             
               the
               rich
            
             but
             by
             way
             of
             perspective
             to
             look
             on
             the
             
               poor
               ,
            
             and
             by
             this
             art
             of
             survey
             to
             advance
             his
             commiseration
             by
             the
             comparison
             and
             inequality
             :
             neither
             did
             hee
             looke
             so
             much
             on
             them
             as
             
               rich
            
             and
             
               poore
               ,
            
             but
             how
             they
             disposed
             and
             dispensed
             their
             wealth
             and
             poverty
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             
               cast
               in
               their
               gifts
            
             and
             
               mites
               :
               hee
               saw
               the
               rich
               men
               casting
               in
               ,
               and
               hee
               saw
               also
               a
               poore
               widow
               casting
               in
               ;
            
             though
             in
             possessing
             ,
             
               the
               rich
            
             have
             odds
             of
             the
             
               poore
               ,
            
             yet
             in
             disbursing
             ,
             the
             
               widowes
               mites
            
             are
             as
             plurall
             as
             
               their
               gifts
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             Weep
             for
             your selves
             .
          
           
             
               Luke
               23.
               28.
               
            
             
               But
               
                 JESUS
              
               turning
               unto
               them
               ,
               said
               ,
               Daughters
               of
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Weep
               not
               for
               mee
               ,
               but
               for
               your selves
               ,
               and
               for
               your
               children
               ,
            
          
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             O
             God!
             this
             is
             thy
             Son
             
               Jesus
            
             his
             respect
             to
             those
             that
             mourne
             with
             him
             ;
             
               Jesus
               turning
               unto
               them
               ,
            
             he
             would
             not
             decline
             any
             pitie
             that
             followes
             him
             ,
             but
             
               turnes
            
             to
             it
             ,
             meets
             it
             ,
             and
             seems
             to
             cherish
             a
             lamentation
             with
             declining
             it
             :
             
               Weepe
               not
               for
               mee
               ;
            
             a
             sad
             disswasion
             hath
             a
             secret
             to
             entreat
             a
             tear
             ,
             
             and
             privately
             to
             broach
             the
             eye
             which
             it
             is
             busie
             to
             stop
             ;
             
               Weep
               not
               ,
               but
               weep
               ;
            
             as
             hee
             closes
             the
             eye
             with
             one
             hand
             ,
             he
             opens
             it
             with
             another
             ;
             and
             when
             hee
             would
             not
             bee
             too
             much
             obliged
             for
             a
             compassion
             ,
             engages
             
               themselves
            
             and
             
               theirs
               ,
            
             and
             thus
             casts
             in
             his
             owne
             sad
             score
             into
             their
             reckoning
             :
             
               Weepe
               not
               for
               mee
               ,
               but
               for
               your selves
               ,
               and
               for
               your
               children
               ,
            
             and
             their
             teares
             shall
             discharge
             both
             griefes
             .
             O
             God!
             this
             was
             a
             modest
             and
             thrifty
             part
             to
             get
             thy
             sorrow
             wept
             for
             by
             the
             teares
             of
             another
             :
             thus
             one
             sad
             object
             that
             is
             publicke
             ,
             shall
             have
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             lamentation
             ,
             when
             many
             private
             have
             more
             right
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Jesus
             held
             his
             peace
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               26.
               63
               ,
               64.
               
            
             
               But
               Jesus
               held
               his
               peace
               .
               And
               the
               high
               Priest
               answered
               and
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               I
               adjure
               thee
               by
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               that
               thou
               tell
               us
               whether
               thou
               bee
               the
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               no
               .
            
             
               Jesus
               saith
               unto
               him
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             
               Jesus
            
             his
             silence
             ,
             he
             
               held
               his
               peace
               :
            
             hee
             would
             not
             easily
             answer
             nor
             vie
             to
             every
             common
             reproach
             ;
             too
             much
             exceptions
             tendernesse
             betraies
             a
             cause
             more
             ;
             for
             where
             are
             the
             replies
             more
             violent
             then
             
             with
             the
             guilty
             ?
             
               Hee
               held
               his
               peace
               ;
            
             a
             tardy
             and
             slow
             defence
             hath
             ever
             more
             grace
             with
             it
             then
             a
             rash
             and
             violent
             :
             and
             now
             that
             the
             
               high
               Priest
               adjured
            
             him
             againe
             ,
             
               Jesus
               saith
               unto
               him
               ;
            
             wee
             count
             them
             but
             sleight
             bells
             which
             chime
             at
             the
             first
             pull
             ,
             and
             a
             weake
             lock
             that
             opens
             at
             the
             first
             turne
             ;
             
               Jesus
               held
               his
               peace
               ,
            
             this
             was
             his
             grave
             silence
             which
             would
             not
             chime
             nor
             open
             till
             the
             
               high
               Priest
            
             put
             more
             strength
             to
             ;
             
               I
               adjure
               thee
               by
               the
               living
               God
               ,
            
             and
             then
             ,
             
               Jesus
               saith
               unto
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             Flesh
             weake
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               26.
               40
               ,
               41.
               
            
             
               Hee
               commeth
               unto
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               findeth
               them
               asleepe
               ,
               and
               saith
               unto
               
                 Peter
                 ,
              
               What
               ,
               could
               ye
               not
               watch
               with
               me
               one
               hour
               ?
            
             
               Watch
               and
               pray
               ,
               that
               yee
               enter
               not
               into
               temptation
               ;
               the
               spirit
               indeed
               is
               willing
               ,
               but
               the
               flesh
               is
               weake
               .
            
          
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             LORD
             ,
             how
             calm
             a
             check
             thy
             Sonne
             uses
             to
             a
             weake
             offendor
             !
             for
             finding
             an
             offence
             of
             infirmity
             ,
             he
             chides
             and
             excuses
             it
             at
             once
             ;
             
               Could
               yee
               not
               watch
               with
               mee
               ?
               the
               spirit
               indeed
            
             
             
               is
               willing
               ,
               but
               the
               flesh
               is
               weake
               :
            
             O
             Saviour
             ,
             who
             can
             
               watch
               with
            
             thee
             !
             for
             thou
             art
             such
             a
             
               keeper
               of
               Israel
            
             as
             
               neither
               slumbers
               nor
               sleepes
               ;
               Could
               yee
               not
               watch
               with
               mee
               ?
            
             Indeed
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             wee
             could
             not
             ,
             thou
             hast
             the
             odds
             of
             us
             at
             
               watching
               ,
            
             thou
             hast
             an
             eye
             of
             Divinity
             alwayes
             open
             ,
             
               The
               eyes
               of
               the
               Lord
               runne
               to
               and
               fro
               ;
            
             we
             have
             such
             clay
             about
             us
             ,
             as
             incrassates
             and
             duls
             our
             faculties
             ;
             thy
             clay
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             is
             refined
             and
             glorified
             ,
             and
             is
             farre
             more
             pure
             and
             subtle
             then
             ours
             ;
             yet
             ,
             O
             Saviour
             ,
             thou
             excusest
             it
             ,
             
               the
               flesh
               is
               weak
               ;
            
             and
             in
             this
             hee
             modestly
             repeates
             their
             neglect
             ,
             not
             urging
             a
             duty
             for
             his
             owne
             sake
             ,
             but
             their
             owne
             advantage
             ;
             
               Watch
               and
               pray
               ,
               that
               ye
               enter
               not
               into
               temptation
               :
               Watch
               ,
               that
               ye
               enter
               nor
               ;
            
             too
             much
             notice
             of
             neglect
             or
             offence
             done
             to
             your selfe
             ,
             sounds
             in
             anothers
             eare
             too
             harshly
             of
             a
             selfe
             esteeme
             ;
             therefore
             to
             avoid
             that
             ,
             hee
             
             wisely
             makes
             their
             owne
             neglect
             their
             danger
             ;
             and
             holds
             them
             the
             Looking-glasse
             so
             ,
             that
             their
             owne
             reflection
             may
             be
             more
             then
             his
             ,
             
               That
               ye
               enter
               not
               into
               temptation
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Not
             on
             this
             fashion
             .
          
           
             
               Mark
               .
               2.
               12.
               
            
             
               And
               they
               were
               all
               amazed
               and
               glorified
               God
               ,
               saying
               .
               We
               never
               saw
               it
               on
               this
               fashion
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             nothing
             will
             sooner
             ▪
             create
             an
             amazement
             and
             admiration
             ,
             then
             an
             action
             out
             of
             the
             rode
             ,
             or
             high-way
             
             of
             working
             ;
             
               They
               were
               all
               amazed
               ;
            
             and
             why
             ?
             they
             
               never
               saw
               it
               on
               this
               fashion
               ;
            
             had
             it
             been
             
               on
               this
               fashion
               ,
            
             they
             had
             not
             been
             so
             
               amazed
               :
            
             The
             way
             to
             be
             eminent
             and
             famous
             ,
             is
             to
             doe
             something
             not
             
               on
               this
               fashion
               ,
            
             to
             bee
             something
             excentrick
             and
             incongruous
             in
             your
             attempt
             :
             Men
             alwaies
             turne
             after
             him
             ,
             who
             turns
             the
             wheels
             of
             their
             expectation
             a
             new
             way
             .
          
        
         
           
             In
             the
             hinder
             part
             of
             the
             Ship
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               12.
               47
               ,
               48.
               
            
             
               And
               hee
               was
               in
               the
               hinder
               part
               of
               the
               Ship
               asleep
               on
               a
               pillow
               .
            
          
           
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             MY
             God
             ,
             thy
             Sonne
             is
             not
             very
             forward
             in
             any
             place
             ;
             here
             hee
             was
             in
             the
             
               hinder
               part
               ;
            
             every
             posture
             of
             Christ
             is
             instructive
             ;
             now
             ,
             that
             hee
             is
             in
             a
             storme
             ,
             hee
             keeps
             behinde
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             advance
             in
             a
             time
             of
             danger
             ;
             let
             the
             rash
             and
             hasty
             be
             in
             the
             fore-part
             ,
             hee
             stayes
             in
             the
             
               hinder
               :
            
             neither
             is
             this
             backwardnesse
             more
             his
             wisdome
             then
             his
             vertue
             ;
             for
             this
             
               hinder
               part
            
             is
             but
             his
             Hierogliphick
             of
             Humility
             ,
             and
             still
             you
             shall
             have
             him
             behinde
             in
             any
             place
             or
             societie
             ,
             :
             it
             is
             a
             duty
             hee
             gives
             in
             charge
             ,
             
               Love
               not
               the
               uppermost
               roomes
               ,
            
             and
             ,
             
               he
               that
               humbleth
               himselfe
               shall
               be
               exalted
               .
            
             But
             now
             ,
             it
             is
             strange
             ,
             that
             hee
             should
             bee
             
               asleep
               in
               the
               Ship
               ,
            
             yet
             hee
             
               sleeps
            
             now
             in
             allegory
             ;
             to
             bee
             in
             a
             
               Ship
               ,
            
             is
             no
             more
             but
             to
             goe
             at
             the
             morien
             of
             another
             ;
             and
             to
             bee
             thus
             
             swayed
             sometimes
             ,
             is
             discreet
             obedience
             ;
             in
             the
             time
             of
             a
             storme
             ,
             or
             dangerous
             commotion
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             being
             
               asleepe
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             little
             active
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             as
             far
             from
             being
             a
             party
             ;
             when
             the
             tyde
             of
             others
             grows
             violent
             ,
             it
             is
             dangerous
             sailing
             with
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             (
             like
             thee
             ,
             O
             Saviour
             )
             to
             lie
             still
             ,
             and
             bee
             carried
             with
             the
             motion
             ,
             then
             to
             helpe
             with
             your
             owne
             ;
             for
             then
             you
             are
             the
             more
             patient
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             lesse
             agent
             :
             to
             bee
             
               asleepe
               in
               the
               ship
            
             then
             ,
             is
             to
             take
             no
             notice
             at
             the
             storme
             or
             combustion
             ,
             not
             to
             comply
             with
             it
             ,
             but
             wisely
             to
             winke
             at
             an
             unavoidable
             danger
             or
             trouble
             ;
             yet
             ,
             if
             it
             move
             or
             jog
             you
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             suffer
             you
             to
             
               sleepe
               ,
            
             get
             to
             your
             
               pillow
            
             however
             ,
             to
             a
             place
             as
             soft
             &
             secure
             as
             you
             may
             ,
             and
             as
             far
             retired
             from
             any
             doing
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             have
             the
             power
             and
             authority
             to
             rise
             up
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             rebuke
             it
             into
             a
             calme
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Immediately
             .
          
           
             
               Mark
               .
               5.
               2.
               
            
             
               And
               when
               hee
               was
               come
               out
               of
               the
               Ship
               ,
               immediately
               there
               met
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             by
             that
             time
             Christ
             came
             here
             ,
             there
             came
             one
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             
               immediately
               there
               met
               him
               ;
               immediately
               ,
            
             hee
             gave
             him
             no
             time
             to
             escape
             ;
             Christs
             holy
             offers
             and
             opportunities
             must
             be
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             
               immediately
            
             the
             better
             ;
             the
             closer
             and
             neerer
             you
             stick
             to
             the
             opportunity
             ,
             the
             sooner
             and
             surer
             is
             Christ
             yours
             :
             
               Immediately
               ,
            
             
             then
             ,
             when
             Christ
             came
             
               out
               :
               When
               hee
               was
               come
               out
               ;
            
             Christ
             hath
             his
             times
             of
             
               comming
               out
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             revealing
             and
             shewing
             himselfe
             to
             a
             soule
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             is
             good
             
               meeting
               him
               ,
            
             and
             taking
             him
             in
             his
             early
             dawnings
             ,
             and
             holy
             discoveries
             of
             himselfe
             to
             the
             soule
             :
             
               When
               hee
               was
               come
               out
               ,
               immediately
               there
               met
               him
               ;
            
             there
             should
             bee
             a
             meeting
             on
             our
             parts
             then
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Christs
             ,
             a
             holy
             preparation
             and
             endeavour
             is
             a
             rising
             up
             ,
             a
             stepping
             forward
             ,
             a
             making
             towards
             Christ
             ,
             a
             
               meeting
               him
               ,
               There
               met
               him
               ;
            
             and
             where
             did
             hee
             
               meet
               him
               ,
            
             but
             
               when
               hee
               was
               come
               out
               of
               the
               Ship
               ?
            
             it
             is
             good
             taking
             Christ
             at
             his
             first
             landing
             with
             you
             ,
             at
             his
             first
             comming
             upon
             your
             borders
             or
             coasts
             ;
             when
             you
             heare
             him
             preached
             ,
             or
             when
             your
             heart
             and
             affections
             are
             touched
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             affected
             with
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             then
             hee
             is
             landed
             on
             your
             
             shore
             ;
             your
             senses
             and
             affections
             are
             the
             coasts
             and
             borders
             of
             your
             soule
             ,
             and
             there
             take
             him
             ,
             and
             
               meet
               him
               ;
               Immediately
               there
               met
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Daughter
             dead
             .
          
           
             
               Mark
               .
               5.
               35.
               
            
             
               Thy
               Daughter
               is
               dead
               ,
               Why
               troublest
               thou
               the
               Master
               any
               further
               ?
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             how
             soon
             a
             carnall
             hope
             would
             give
             over
             ,
             how
             soon
             it
             despaires
             ,
             
               Thy
               Daughter
               is
               dead
               ,
            
             and
             
               why
               troublest
               thou
               any
               further
               ?
            
             as
             though
             all
             
             were
             at
             an
             end
             with
             the
             
               Daughter
               ,
            
             all
             life
             ,
             and
             spirit
             ,
             and
             expectation
             ,
             and
             importunity
             :
             such
             faint
             spirits
             must
             ever
             have
             some
             principle
             ,
             some
             pulse
             or
             motion
             in
             a
             businesse
             to
             encourage
             them
             on
             :
             if
             shee
             bee
             
               dead
            
             once
             ,
             they
             die
             too
             ;
             such
             looke
             not
             at
             Christ
             ,
             at
             his
             power
             ,
             at
             his
             life
             and
             word
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             
               Daughter
            
             that
             is
             
               dead
               ;
            
             they
             consider
             not
             how
             Christ
             is
             alive
             ,
             and
             how
             soon
             he
             may
             blow
             a
             spirit
             into
             her
             arteries
             ,
             and
             a
             soule
             into
             her
             body
             ,
             and
             a
             sparke
             into
             her
             ashes
             ;
             but
             the
             coldnesse
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             emptinesse
             in
             the
             artery
             ,
             and
             incineration
             in
             the
             ashes
             ;
             every
             sleep
             is
             to
             them
             a
             death
             ,
             every
             obstruction
             a
             destruction
             ,
             every
             decay
             a
             ruine
             irreparable
             ,
             every
             dissolution
             an
             annihilation
             ,
             prayers
             and
             holy
             importunities
             are
             vaine
             troubles
             ,
             and
             hopelesse
             endeavours
             ,
             and
             redresse
             of
             impossibilities
             ,
             
               Why
               troublest
               thou
               the
               Master
               any
               further
               ?
            
             
             how
             soone
             a
             weake
             suggestion
             stops
             all
             the
             wheels
             ,
             and
             retards
             the
             businesse
             ,
             and
             amazes
             the
             proceeding
             !
             how
             soon
             they
             are
             taken
             off
             with
             any
             period
             or
             clause
             !
             
               Why
               troublest
               thou
               any
               further
               ?
            
             not
             
               any
               further
            
             probability
             or
             likelyhood
             ,
             not
             
               any
               further
            
             trouble
             or
             endeavour
             with
             them
             :
             how
             easily
             is
             a
             carnall
             reason
             convinced
             !
             how
             strong
             an
             Argument
             can
             nature
             make
             !
             how
             soon
             is
             her
             word
             taken
             ,
             
               thy
               Daughter
               is
               dead
               !
            
          
        
         
           
             Thy
             sword
             into
             his
             place
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               26.
               52.
               
            
             
               Then
               said
               Jesus
               ,
               Put
               up
               againe
               thy
               sword
               into
               his
               place
               .
            
          
           
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             even
             a
             Disciple
             to
             thy
             
               Jesus
            
             may
             draw
             his
             weapon
             in
             as
             much
             hast
             as
             another
             ;
             his
             passions
             may
             bee
             as
             soone
             unsheathed
             in
             defence
             of
             his
             
               Master
               ;
            
             hee
             is
             but
             cold
             that
             hath
             not
             so
             much
             heat
             as
             to
             be
             angry
             in
             
               Jesus
            
             cause
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             courage
             as
             to
             weare
             a
             
               sword
            
             in
             his
             behalf
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             hath
             something
             of
             power
             and
             authority
             about
             him
             :
             yet
             
               Jesus
            
             bids
             ,
             
               Put
               up
               againe
               thy
               sword
               ;
            
             none
             of
             his
             shall
             have
             a
             
               sword
            
             drawn
             against
             the
             
               sword
            
             of
             authority
             ;
             if
             that
             be
             out
             ,
             his
             Disciple
             shall
             have
             command
             to
             
               put
               up
               againe
               ;
            
             a
             private
             weapon
             must
             not
             clash
             against
             a
             publick
             ,
             neither
             be
             drawne
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             appeare
             :
             
               Put
               up
               thy
               sword
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             even
             no
             shew
             of
             resistance
             ;
             and
             ,
             
               Put
               it
               up
               into
               his
               place
               ,
            
             not
             into
             theirs
             ,
             not
             into
             the
             
               place
            
             of
             the
             
             Magistrate
             or
             Authority
             ;
             sheath
             it
             not
             there
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             
               his
               place
               ,
            
             but
             theirs
             ,
             the
             Kings
             ,
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             Governors
             :
             it
             is
             to
             bee
             feared
             ,
             if
             the
             Disciples
             have
             their
             
               swords
            
             out
             ,
             they
             doe
             not
             heare
             when
             Christ
             calls
             to
             
               Peter
               ,
            
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             
               Put
               up
               thy
               sword
               againe
               into
               his
               place
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Pray
             yonder
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               26.
               36
               ,
               37.
               
            
             
               And
               saith
               unto
               the
               Disciples
               ,
               Sit
               yee
               here
               while
               I
               goe
               and
               pray
               yonder
               .
            
             
               And
               he
               taketh
               with
               him
               Peter
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               sons
               of
               Zebedee
               .
            
          
           
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             that
             
               Jesus
            
             teaches
             a
             
               decorum
            
             to
             his
             
               Disciples
            
             at
             Prayer
             ,
             
               Sit
               yee
               here
               ;
            
             hee
             places
             them
             ,
             and
             orderly
             ,
             
               Sit
               yee
               here
               :
            
             doe
             not
             leane
             
               here
               ,
            
             or
             use
             any
             irreverent
             gesture
             ,
             but
             ,
             
               Sit
               yee
               here
               ;
            
             and
             not
             
               while
               I
               pray
               here
            
             neither
             ,
             but
             ,
             
               while
               I
               pray
               yonder
               :
            
             thus
             he
             wisely
             distinguishes
             his
             duty
             and
             theirs
             ;
             if
             they
             
               sit
               here
               ,
            
             he
             will
             
               pray
               yonder
               ;
            
             they
             must
             keep
             a
             decent
             distance
             while
             he
             officiates
             ;
             they
             must
             bee
             
               here
               ,
            
             and
             he
             
               yonder
               ,
            
             not
             both
             
               here
               .
            
             or
             both
             
               yonder
               ▪
            
             but
             as
             though
             
               here
            
             he
             had
             appointed
             seats
             for
             them
             ▪
             and
             
               yonder
            
             a
             pew
             for
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             ,
             
               sit
               yee
               ,
               while
               I
               goe
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             quiet
             ,
             settle
             ,
             compose
             your
             thoughts
             &
             passions
             ,
             stay
             them
             from
             wandering
             and
             straying
             ;
             
               Sit
               yee
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             put
             your selves
             in
             a
             firme
             posture
             ,
             use
             your
             preparation
             while
             I
             use
             mine
             ;
             
               Sit
               yee
               while
               I
               goe
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             my
             
             spirit
             ,
             my
             soule
             hath
             a
             journey
             to
             take
             ,
             yet
             ,
             beyond
             yours
             ▪
             as
             far
             as
             a
             
               prayer
               :
               Sit
               ye
               while
               I
               go
               and
               pray
               ;
            
             and
             ,
             
               sit
               yee
               while
               I
               goe
               ,
            
             as
             though
             
               here
            
             should
             bee
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             and
             
               yonder
            
             the
             Minister
             ;
             
               Sit
               ye
               while
               I
               goe
               ,
               while
               I
            
             move
             in
             the
             services
             ,
             
               while
               I
               ,
               I
            
             your
             Master
             ,
             and
             Minister
             ,
             and
             Bishop
             of
             your
             soules
             ▪
             
               while
               I
               goe
               :
            
             And
             hee
             
               goes
            
             not
             alone
             neither
             ,
             hee
             will
             have
             his
             holy
             assistants
             and
             co-adjutors
             ,
             as
             a
             grace
             and
             honour
             to
             the
             
               prayer
            
             and
             service
             ,
             though
             they
             do
             little
             ;
             and
             they
             shall
             not
             
               goe
               after
            
             him
             to
             this
             holy
             businesse
             neither
             ,
             but
             
               with
            
             him
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             beside
             him
             at
             the
             holy
             imployment
             ,
             
               And
               hee
               taketh
               with
               him
               Peter
               and
               the
               two
               sons
               of
               Zebedee
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             Place
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               28.
               6.
               
            
             
               Come
               ,
               see
               the
               place
               where
               the
               Lord
               lay
               .
            
          
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             O
             My
             God
             ,
             the
             very
             
               place
               where
               Jesus
            
             hath
             beene
             is
             good
             and
             gracefull
             to
             look
             at
             ,
             
               Come
               see
               the
               place
               ;
            
             the
             very
             
               place
            
             hath
             so
             much
             worth
             in
             it
             as
             will
             deserve
             a
             
               Come
               and
               see
               ;
               Come
               ,
            
             it
             is
             a
             good
             motion
             and
             setting
             forward
             to
             Religion
             ;
             to
             
               come
            
             where
             Christ
             hath
             been
             ,
             to
             
               see
               the
               place
            
             of
             him
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             either
             preach'd
             ,
             or
             taught
             ,
             or
             died
             ,
             or
             buried
             :
             
             Christ
             hath
             more
             
               places
            
             then
             one
             ;
             every
             soule
             that
             hath
             had
             Christ
             a
             day
             ,
             or
             a
             night
             ,
             or
             a
             moneth
             ,
             or
             a
             yeere
             ,
             that
             hath
             had
             a
             forme
             of
             godlinesse
             and
             Christianity
             ,
             hath
             for
             that
             time
             been
             the
             
               place
            
             or
             tombe
             
               where
               the
               Lord
               lay
               ,
            
             where
             hee
             so
             journed
             ;
             and
             ,
             
               come
               and
               see
            
             how
             empty
             the
             
               place
            
             is
             without
             him
             ▪
             how
             unfurnish'd
             now
             hee
             is
             gone
             !
             and
             in
             Apostacies
             or
             fallings
             away
             you
             may
             
               see
               the
               place
               where
               the
               Lord
               lay
               ;
            
             for
             such
             soules
             are
             but
             his
             tombes
             for
             the
             time
             ,
             
               places
               where
            
             hee
             dies
             ,
             where
             his
             graces
             ,
             and
             vertue
             ,
             and
             power
             perish
             ,
             and
             these
             were
             
               places
               where
               the
               Lord
               lay
               ;
            
             for
             he
             never
             stood
             here
             ,
             never
             sate
             here
             in
             these
             soules
             ;
             their
             godlinesse
             was
             never
             in
             so
             firm
             and
             stout
             a
             posture
             ;
             but
             ,
             he
             
               lay
               ,
            
             the
             posture
             hee
             was
             in
             was
             a
             faint
             ,
             a
             feeble
             ,
             a
             declining
             ,
             a
             disable
             posture
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Jesus
             met
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               28.
               9.
               
            
             
               And
               as
               they
               went
               to
               tell
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               Jesus
               met
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             they
             that
             go
             upon
             
               Jesus
            
             businesse
             shall
             bee
             sure
             of
             his
             company
             sooner
             or
             later
             ;
             if
             not
             at
             their
             setting
             forward
             ,
             yet
             ere
             they
             come
             to
             their
             journies
             end
             :
             
               as
               they
               went
               Jesus
               met
               them
               ,
               them
            
             that
             were
             seekers
             and
             followers
             of
             him
             ,
             
               them
            
             that
             had
             a
             longing
             and
             desire
             after
             him
             ,
             
               he
               met
               them
               ;
            
             but
             it
             was
             in
             their
             journey
             ,
             in
             their
             going
             ,
             in
             their
             employment
             
             about
             him
             ,
             
               as
               they
               went
               :
            
             If
             
               Jesus
               meet
            
             any
             ,
             it
             shall
             bee
             such
             as
             are
             going
             and
             stirring
             towards
             him
             ,
             for
             then
             he
             'll
             
               meet
               them
               ,
            
             save
             
               them
            
             a
             labour
             in
             their
             holy
             pursuit
             after
             him
             ;
             hee
             'll
             
               meete
               them
               ,
            
             and
             by
             this
             motion
             enable
             
               them
            
             more
             to
             go
             and
             follow
             him
             ;
             he
             seldome
             
               meets
            
             any
             that
             stand
             or
             sit
             ,
             but
             rather
             
               meetes
            
             with
             
               them
            
             in
             a
             check
             or
             rebuke
             ,
             as
             with
             those
             in
             the
             parable
             ,
             
               Why
               stand
               ye
               here
               idle
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             He
             saw
             and
             glorified
             .
          
           
             
               Luke
               23.
               47.
               
            
             
               Now
               when
               the
               Centurion
               saw
               what
               was
               done
               ,
               he
               glorified
               God
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Certainly
               this
               was
               a
               righteous
               man
               .
            
          
           
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             how
             deliberately
             the
             
               Centurion
            
             censures
             ,
             with
             what
             caution
             ;
             hee
             first
             
               saw
               what
               was
               done
               ,
            
             then
             ,
             
               Certainely
               ,
            
             &c.
             while
             all
             was
             a
             doing
             ,
             hee
             said
             nothing
             ,
             he
             forbore
             till
             he
             
               saw
            
             how
             the
             wonder
             would
             prove
             ,
             and
             then
             hee
             said
             ,
             
               Certainly
               :
            
             the
             best
             verdict
             is
             that
             which
             is
             given
             after
             cleer
             testimonies
             ;
             halfe
             premisses
             allow
             but
             halfe
             conclusions
             ;
             there
             can
             be
             no
             saying
             
               Certainly
               ,
            
             till
             there
             bee
             a
             seeing
             
               what
            
             is
             
               done
               ,
            
             and
             
               now
               the
               Centurion
               saw
               ,
               he
               glorified
               God
               ,
               saying
               ;
            
             where
             there
             is
             a
             
               seeing
               ,
            
             there
             will
             bee
             a
             
               saying
            
             too
             ;
             if
             we
             open
             our
             eyes
             upon
             the
             works
             of
             God
             ,
             wee
             should
             open
             our
             mouthes
             too
             ;
             wee
             should
             
               say
            
             as
             wel
             as
             
               see
               ,
               He
               glorified
               God
               ,
               saying
               :
            
             but
             first
             there
             was
             a
             
               seeing
               ,
            
             before
             there
             was
             a
             
               saying
               ;
            
             our
             eyes
             should
             bee
             the
             Tapors
             to
             light
             us
             in
             our
             admirations
             
             and
             praises
             below
             ;
             but
             in
             wonders
             above
             ,
             I
             will
             
               say
            
             as
             
               certainly
               ,
            
             though
             I
             never
             
               saw
               ;
               We
               walke
               by
               faith
               and
               not
               by
               sight
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Tell
             his
             Disciples
             .
          
           
             
               Mark
               .
               16.
               7.
               
            
             
               But
               go
               your
               way
               ,
               tell
               his
               Disciples
               and
               Peter
               ,
               that
               hee
               goeth
               before
               you
               into
               Galilee
               .
            
          
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             O
             My
             God!
             thy
             Angel
             dismisses
             them
             ,
             now
             that
             
               Jesus
            
             is
             not
             there
             ;
             hee
             will
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             stay
             in
             a
             place
             where
             hee
             is
             not
             ,
             
               goe
               your
               way
               ;
            
             now
             that
             
               Jesus
            
             is
             gone
             ,
             
               goe
               you
            
             
             too
             :
             there
             is
             no
             staying
             too
             long
             by
             
               Jesus
            
             his
             toombe
             :
             we
             may
             be
             there
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             wee
             may
             die
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             be
             buried
             with
             him
             ,
             therefore
             saies
             
               Paul
               ,
               Wee
               are
               buried
               with
               him
               by
               Baptisme
               unto
               his
               death
               :
            
             but
             then
             wee
             must
             not
             linger
             too
             long
             at
             the
             grave
             ;
             
               not
               laying
               againe
            
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             sayes
             )
             
               the
               foundation
               of
               repentance
               from
               dead
               works
               ,
            
             but
             wee
             must
             
               away
            
             after
             
               to
               Galilee
               ,
               Let
               us
               go
               on
               to
               perfection
               :
               And
               as
               Christ
               was
               raised
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               so
               we
               also
               should
               walke
               in
               newnesse
               of
               life
               :
            
             for
             ,
             
               hee
               goeth
               before
               you
               into
               Galilee
               ;
               hee
               goeth
               before
               you
               ,
            
             a
             good
             incouragement
             for
             us
             to
             follow
             after
             ;
             it
             is
             good
             having
             JESUS
             
               before
            
             us
             ,
             in
             our
             eye
             ;
             wee
             shall
             
               runne
            
             more
             cheerefully
             
               the
               race
               that
               is
               set
               before
               us
               ,
            
             while
             wee
             may
             
               looke
               at
            
             JESUS
             ,
             
               the
               Authour
               and
               Finisher
               of
               our
               Faith
               :
            
             neither
             is
             it
             enough
             for
             us
             to
             follow
             him
             alone
             ,
             but
             wee
             must
             take
             others
             along
             with
             us
             ,
             
               Tell
               his
            
             
             
               Disciples
               ;
            
             and
             if
             there
             be
             any
             
               way
            
             that
             
               Jesus
            
             goes
             ,
             any
             track
             or
             path
             ,
             whether
             by
             
               Galilee
               ,
            
             or
             any
             other
             
               way
            
             or
             mystery
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             wee
             must
             call
             upon
             others
             ,
             and
             take
             them
             ,
             
               tell
               his
               Disciples
               that
               hee
               goeth
               before
               you
               into
               Galilee
               ;
            
             and
             if
             there
             bee
             any
             one
             in
             particular
             ,
             that
             stands
             in
             need
             of
             a
             speciall
             intimation
             ,
             
               tell
            
             even
             him
             ,
             
               tell
               his
               Disciples
               and
               Peter
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Stood
             by
             the
             Crosse
             .
          
           
             
               John
               19.
               25.
               
            
             
               Now
               there
               stood
               by
               the
               Crosse
               of
               Jesus
               ,
               his
               mother
               ,
               and
               his
               mothers
               Sister
               .
            
          
           
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             those
             that
             have
             any
             relation
             to
             
               Jesus
            
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             be
             neere
             his
             
               Crosse
               ,
            
             yet
             
               Jesus
            
             and
             the
             
               Crosse
            
             must
             bee
             together
             ,
             or
             else
             you
             shall
             have
             none
             of
             them
             there
             :
             if
             the
             
               Crosse
            
             be
             there
             and
             not
             
               Jesus
               ,
            
             you
             shall
             neither
             see
             
               mother
               ,
            
             nor
             
               mothers
               sister
               ;
            
             those
             that
             stand
             
               by
               the
               Crosse
            
             when
             
               Jesus
            
             is
             not
             there
             ,
             are
             some
             whom
             their
             superstition
             have
             brought
             thither
             ,
             not
             their
             religion
             .
             
               Now
               there
               stood
               by
               the
               Crosse
               ;
            
             they
             passe
             not
             by
             it
             in
             a
             dis-regard
             ,
             but
             take
             it
             for
             a
             thing
             they
             may
             
               stand
               by
               ;
            
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             come
             under
             the
             shadow
             and
             patronage
             of
             it
             :
             I
             see
             it
             was
             enough
             for
             these
             here
             ,
             the
             
               mother
               ,
               and
            
             the
             
               mothers
               sister
               ,
            
             to
             
               stand
               by
               the
               Crosse
               ;
            
             they
             were
             crucified
             in
             the
             
               standing
               by
            
             it
             ;
             but
             for
             us
             ,
             we
             must
             goe
             neerer
             it
             ,
             be
             nayled
             to
             it
             ,
             
               For
               they
               that
               are
               Christs
               have
               crucified
            
             
             
               the
               flesh
               ,
               with
               the
               affections
               and
               lusts
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Philip
             ,
             and
             Andrew
             ,
             and
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             
               John
               12.
               21
               ,
               22.
               
            
             
               The
               same
               came
               therefore
               to
               Philip
               which
               was
               of
               Bethsaida
               of
               Galilee
               ,
               and
               desired
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               we
               would
               see
               Jesus
            
             
               Philip
               commeth
               and
               telleth
               Andrew
               :
               and
               againe
               ,
               Andrew
               and
               Philip
               told
               Jesus
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             here
             ,
             a
             desire
             in
             the
             lay
             and
             ignorant
             to
             
               see
               Jesus
               ;
               saying
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               wee
               would
               see
               Jesus
               :
            
             their
             course
             and
             addresse
             for
             it
             was
             this
             ,
             
               The
               same
               came
               therefore
               to
               Philip
               ;
            
             the
             way
             to
             
             know
             
               Jesus
               ,
            
             or
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             or
             graces
             ,
             is
             by
             
               Philip
               ;
            
             if
             you
             would
             
               see
               Jesus
               ,
            
             come
             to
             an
             Apostle
             ,
             to
             a
             
               Philip
               ;
               the
               same
               came
               therefore
               to
               Philip
               ;
               therefore
               ,
            
             even
             for
             that
             cause
             ,
             for
             
               seeing
               Jesus
               :
            
             it
             is
             not
             for
             us
             to
             have
             
               Jesus
            
             in
             our
             eares
             ,
             but
             our
             eyes
             too
             ;
             to
             heare
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             
               see
            
             him
             ;
             to
             have
             a
             spirituall
             knowledge
             of
             him
             ,
             
               That
               I
               may
               know
               him
               ,
            
             (
             sayes
             Saint
             
               Paul
            
             )
             
               and
               the
               power
               of
               his
               resurrection
               :
            
             and
             in
             their
             addresse
             to
             
               Philip
            
             for
             the
             knowledge
             of
             
               Jesus
            
             I
             discover
             their
             reverend
             opinion
             of
             an
             Apostle
             ,
             
               saying
               ,
               Sir
               ;
            
             an
             Apostle
             or
             Minister
             hath
             so
             much
             power
             about
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             perswade
             them
             into
             a
             
               Sir
            
             that
             seek
             him
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             would
             
               see
               Jesus
               ,
            
             that
             desire
             and
             long
             after
             the
             sight
             and
             knowledge
             of
             him
             ,
             will
             alwayes
             give
             a
             faire
             respect
             to
             
               Philip
               ,
            
             even
             ,
             
               Sir
               ,
               we
               would
               see
               :
            
             thus
             they
             come
             to
             
               Philip
               ,
            
             they
             step
             not
             sawcily
             to
             
               Jesus
            
             himself
             ,
             but
             they
             make
             use
             of
             
               Philip
               ;
            
             
             
               Philip
            
             must
             be
             their
             expositor
             ,
             and
             commentator
             ,
             and
             director
             to
             
               Jesus
               ;
            
             not
             like
             those
             who
             step
             to
             
               Jesus
            
             first
             ,
             and
             leave
             
               Philip
            
             and
             all
             hee
             can
             doe
             ;
             they
             will
             not
             bee
             beholden
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             they
             'll
             find
             out
             
               Jesus
            
             themselves
             :
             yet
             I
             see
             
               Philip
            
             shewes
             them
             not
             
               Jesus
            
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             he
             'll
             take
             
               Andrews
            
             opinion
             with
             him
             ,
             
               Philip
               commeth
               and
               telleth
               Andrew
               ;
            
             in
             the
             businesse
             of
             
               seeing
               Jesus
               ,
            
             or
             any
             thing
             of
             his
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             having
             more
             eies
             along
             with
             us
             then
             our
             owne
             ;
             an
             harmony
             and
             consent
             does
             well
             ,
             and
             
               Andrew
            
             may
             further
             us
             ;
             neither
             does
             
               Philip
            
             or
             
               Andrew
            
             make
             any
             such
             report
             of
             
               Jesus
            
             as
             may
             stay
             them
             from
             
               seeing
               ;
            
             no
             ,
             it
             were
             not
             enough
             for
             them
             to
             
               see
               Jesus
            
             in
             
               Philip
            
             or
             
               Andrew
               ,
            
             but
             in
             himselfe
             ;
             they
             must
             not
             rest
             in
             Authority
             ,
             neither
             in
             
               Philip
            
             nor
             
               Andrew
               ,
            
             nor
             make
             them
             their
             period
             for
             seeing
             ,
             that
             
             they
             may
             say
             with
             the
             Samaritans
             ,
             
               Now
               wee
               beleeve
               ,
               not
               because
               of
               your
               saying
               ,
               but
               because
               we
               have
               seen
               him
               our selves
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Little
             of
             stature
             .
          
           
             
               Luke
               19.
               3.
               
            
             
               And
               hee
               sought
               to
               see
               Jesus
               ,
               who
               hee
               was
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               for
               the
               prease
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               little
               of
               stature
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             how
             many
             things
             put
             themselves
             betwixt
             us
             and
             
               Jesus
               :
            
             though
             our
             desire
             be
             to
             
               see
            
             him
             ,
             yet
             there
             will
             either
             be
             a
             
               prease
            
             to
             hinder
             us
             ,
             a
             
             crowd
             ,
             a
             constipation
             of
             vaine
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             worldly
             solicitations
             ,
             which
             will
             interpose
             and
             eclipse
             the
             clearenesse
             of
             
               Jesus
            
             to
             us
             ;
             
               Hee
               sought
               to
               see
               Jesus
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               for
               the
               prease
               ,
            
             or
             else
             our
             owne
             
               stature
            
             will
             be
             a
             disadvantage
             in
             our
             indeavour
             and
             seeking
             ;
             
               hee
               sought
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               see
               ,
               for
               hee
               was
               little
               of
               stature
               ;
            
             though
             our
             lownesse
             or
             dis-proportion
             may
             hinder
             us
             ,
             yet
             our
             soules
             must
             have
             a
             raising
             ,
             an
             elevation
             to
             
               see
            
             him
             ;
             they
             must
             bee
             a
             little
             divined
             and
             deified
             ,
             a
             little
             glorified
             in
             inchoation
             ;
             they
             must
             bee
             taller
             ,
             and
             more
             divinely
             lofty
             for
             
               Jesus
               ;
               He
               was
               little
               of
               stature
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             
               could
               not
               ;
            
             our
             
               statures
            
             of
             nature
             are
             but
             low
             ,
             but
             dwarfish
             ,
             shadowes
             cast
             at
             noone
             ,
             neither
             can
             wee
             with
             our
             Inch
             take
             measure
             of
             his
             Infinitie
             ;
             our
             Reason
             is
             too
             short
             to
             make
             a
             perspective
             for
             
               seeing
               Jesus
               ;
            
             it
             is
             but
             
               little
               of
               stature
               ,
            
             grace
             
             must
             advance
             it
             higher
             ,
             and
             give
             as
             much
             faith
             as
             will
             make
             a
             holy
             perspective
             ;
             for
             ,
             
               Faith
               is
               the
               evidence
               of
               things
               unseene
               :
            
             And
             this
             
               prease
            
             will
             still
             bee
             in
             our
             way
             to
             
               Jesus
            
             too
             ,
             
               he
               could
               not
               for
               the
               prease
               ;
            
             if
             wee
             would
             
               see
               Jesus
               ,
            
             it
             were
             good
             acquitting
             ourselves
             of
             the
             multitude
             ,
             and
             getting
             cleere
             of
             the
             
               prease
            
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             for
             many
             are
             thronging
             about
             Christ
             ,
             
               Many
               are
               called
               ,
               but
               few
               chosen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Washed
             their
             feet
             .
          
           
             
               John
               13.
               12.
               
            
             
               After
               he
               had
               washed
               their
               feet
               ,
               and
               was
               set
               down
               ,
               he
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               Know
               yee
               what
               I
               have
               done
               unto
               you
               ?
            
          
           
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             O
             My
             God
             ,
             how
             full
             of
             meaning
             and
             mystery
             every
             action
             of
             
               Jesus
            
             is
             !
             and
             ,
             how
             inquisitive
             
               Jesus
            
             is
             to
             give
             us
             notice
             !
             
               Know
               ye
               what
               I
               have
               done
               ?
            
             and
             how
             dull
             a
             carnall
             eye
             is
             in
             discerning
             !
             
               hee
               had
               washed
               ,
            
             but
             not
             their
             eyes
             ;
             and
             therefore
             as
             yet
             they
             saw
             nothing
             in
             it
             ;
             
               hee
               had
               washed
               their
               feete
               ,
            
             but
             not
             their
             head
             ,
             and
             therefore
             as
             yet
             they
             understood
             as
             little
             :
             
               he
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               Know
               ye
               ?
            
             hee
             would
             as
             it
             were
             catechize
             their
             ignorance
             into
             some
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             warily
             convey
             them
             a
             resolution
             in
             a
             question
             ,
             
               Know
               ye
               what
               I
               have
               done
               ?
            
             what
             an
             excellent
             Syntaxis
             is
             here
             !
             Christs
             very
             washing
             is
             Grammaticall
             and
             instructive
             ;
             every
             thing
             of
             Christs
             may
             affoord
             us
             something
             worth
             our
             studying
             ▪
             his
             very
             towell
             hath
             a
             lesson
             in
             the
             folds
             
             of
             it
             ,
             of
             cleansing
             and
             sanctifying
             ;
             his
             water
             flowes
             with
             instruction
             in
             the
             falling
             and
             trilling
             ,
             and
             drops
             documents
             of
             humility
             at
             the
             
               feet
            
             of
             his
             Disciples
             :
             O
             Saviour
             !
             me thinks
             thou
             art
             dispatching
             many
             things
             here
             ,
             thou
             art
             handling
             their
             
               feet
            
             both
             into
             vertue
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             should
             observe
             ,
             that
             their
             
               feete
            
             did
             the
             best
             in
             thy
             hands
             ,
             walk'd
             evenest
             ,
             and
             plainest
             ,
             and
             surest
             ,
             with
             least
             error
             when
             thou
             hast
             the
             guiding
             of
             them
             :
             and
             now
             thou
             art
             
               washing
               their
               feet
               ,
            
             thou
             intimatest
             a
             filth
             and
             corruption
             in
             our
             parts
             of
             practice
             and
             conversation
             ,
             that
             wee
             cannot
             stir
             in
             the
             waies
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             something
             will
             stick
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             still
             need
             thy
             water
             and
             to
             well
             ,
             while
             we
             walke
             here
             ;
             and
             that
             wee
             shall
             never
             be
             so
             clean
             and
             pure
             Disciples
             ,
             but
             wee
             shall
             still
             have
             a
             
               foot
            
             or
             a
             toe
             for
             
               washing
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             They
             besought
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Luke
               7.
               4
               ,
               5.
               
            
             
               And
               when
               they
               came
               to
               Jesus
               ,
               they
               besought
               him
               ,
               saying
               ,
               hee
               was
               worthy
               for
               whom
               he
               should
               doe
               this
               .
            
             
               For
               hee
               hath
               loved
               our
               Nation
               ,
               and
               built
               us
               a
               Synagogue
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             what
             an
             interest
             and
             obligation
             publick
             favours
             lay
             upon
             those
             they
             concerne
             !
             how
             many
             here
             come
             to
             
               Jesus
            
             in
             the
             Centurions
             behalfe
             !
             
               They
               came
               to
               Jesus
               ;
               they
               ,
            
             even
             
               they
            
             who
             had
             a
             common
             interest
             in
             the
             courtesie
             he
             did
             ,
             
             
               He
               loved
               our
               Nation
               ,
               and
               built
               us
               a
               Synagogue
               ,
            
             and
             for
             this
             love
             to
             their
             
               Nation
               ,
            
             they
             returne
             him
             love
             againe
             ,
             for
             ,
             
               they
               came
               to
               Jesus
            
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             for
             his
             
               building
               a
               Synagogue
               ,
            
             they
             
               build
            
             him
             a
             good
             reputation
             
               saying
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               worthy
               ;
            
             and
             why
             ?
             because
             
               hee
               loved
               our
               Nation
               :
            
             if
             you
             would
             gaine
             a
             people
             you
             must
             doe
             something
             that
             is
             popular
             ;
             nothing
             wins
             a
             Nation
             so
             as
             a
             Nationall
             favour
             ,
             and
             to
             doe
             this
             ,
             you
             must
             raise
             your
             courtesie
             a
             story
             or
             two
             higher
             then
             the
             ordinary
             heighth
             ;
             
               hee
               built
               us
               a
               Synagogue
               ,
            
             you
             must
             
               build
            
             something
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             doe
             something
             of
             eminency
             ,
             of
             notice
             ,
             of
             duration
             ,
             that
             may
             towre
             ,
             and
             may
             continue
             above
             a
             private
             favour
             :
             you
             must
             
               build
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             lay
             things
             together
             ,
             reconcile
             ,
             and
             cement
             ,
             and
             unite
             ;
             and
             such
             structures
             of
             friendship
             and
             charity
             are
             such
             
               Synagogues
            
             as
             would
             be
             
               built
            
             both
             in
             civill
             and
             holy
             societies
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             Tabernacle
             .
          
           
             
               Luke
               9.
               33.
               
            
             
               Peter
               said
               unto
               Jesus
               ,
               Master
               ,
               it
               is
               good
               for
               us
               to
               bee
               here
               ,
               let
               us
               make
               three
               Tabernacles
               ,
               one
               for
               〈…〉
               Moses
               and
               one
               for
               Elias
               ,
               not
               knowing
               what
               he
               said
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             any
             thing
             below
             pleases
             us
             ,
             how
             soone
             wee
             would
             bee
             building
             ,
             providing
             for
             residence
             :
             
               Peter
            
             is
             but
             a
             little
             advanced
             and
             enlightned
             ,
             and
             now
             no
             place
             will
             serve
             him
             but
             
               here
               ,
               It
               is
               good
               for
               us
               to
               bee
               here
               ,
               here
            
             in
             
             this
             mount
             ,
             
               here
               ,
            
             where
             we
             see
             such
             a
             glory
             ,
             such
             brightnesse
             or
             rayment
             ,
             but
             yet
             in
             all
             this
             ,
             
               not
               knowing
               what
               hee
               said
               :
            
             Oh
             the
             vanity
             of
             a
             carnall
             sense
             !
             how
             is
             
               Peters
            
             eye
             ravish'd
             with
             these
             that
             appeare
             ,
             with
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             and
             
               Elias
               ,
            
             and
             their
             bright
             apparition
             !
             he
             sees
             their
             lustre
             ,
             and
             must
             needs
             make
             them
             
               Tabernacles
               ;
            
             it
             is
             dangerous
             to
             have
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             creature
             too
             much
             in
             your
             eye
             ,
             lest
             you
             admire
             it
             ,
             and
             advance
             it
             too
             much
             :
             
               Let
               us
               make
               three
               Tabernacles
               ,
               one
               for
               Thee
               ,
               one
               for
               Moses
               ,
               and
               one
               for
               Elias
               ;
            
             how
             is
             
               Peter
            
             transported
             ,
             to
             reckon
             
               Moses
            
             and
             
               Elias
            
             with
             
               Jesus
               !
               one
               for
               Thee
               ,
            
             and
             
               one
               for
               Moses
               ,
               and
               one
               for
               Elias
               ;
            
             what
             an
             errour
             was
             this
             in
             
               Peter
            
             to
             set
             up
             
               Moses
            
             and
             
               Elias
               Tabernacles
            
             with
             
               Jesus
               ,
            
             on
             the
             same
             Mount
             and
             height
             with
             him
             !
             to
             honour
             a
             saint
             or
             creature
             with
             the
             Creator
             !
             yet
             in
             all
             this
             ,
             
               not
               knowing
               what
               hee
            
             
             
               said
               ;
            
             for
             had
             hee
             understood
             himselfe
             ,
             sure
             here
             would
             have
             beene
             no
             such
             
               building
               ,
            
             no
             such
             making
             of
             
               Tabernacles
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Hee
             set
             his
             face
             .
          
           
             
               Luke
               9.
               51.
               
            
             
               He
               stedfastly
               set
               his
               face
               to
               goe
               to
               Jerusalem
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             here
             a
             firme
             resolution
             in
             
               Jesus
               ;
            
             if
             hee
             look
             towards
             a
             place
             or
             purpose
             in
             
               earnest
               ,
            
             hee
             goes
             on
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             turnes
             not
             back
             on
             his
             way
             ;
             
               Hee
               see
               his
               face
               to
               goe
               ;
            
             his
             very
             looks
             and
             
               face
            
             shall
             steere
             him
             ,
             
             and
             his
             countenance
             shall
             bee
             
               set
               ,
            
             that
             his
             feet
             may
             
               goe
            
             the
             more
             firmely
             ,
             
               hee
               set
               his
               face
               :
            
             those
             that
             are
             unstable
             in
             their
             wayes
             ,
             have
             their
             
               faces
            
             running
             and
             stirring
             ,
             not
             well
             
               set
               ,
            
             not
             
               stedfastly
               ;
            
             and
             they
             that
             goe
             back
             and
             Apostate
             in
             their
             resolutions
             and
             purposes
             ,
             never
             had
             their
             
               faces
               stedfastly
               set
               :
               He
               stedfastly
               set
               his
               face
               ,
            
             and
             whither
             ,
             but
             for
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
            
             a
             place
             hee
             was
             to
             suffer
             and
             die
             at
             ?
             In
             necessities
             and
             occasions
             which
             we
             cannot
             avoide
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             to
             
               set
            
             our
             
               face
               ,
            
             and
             
               stedfastly
            
             to
             conforme
             and
             confirme
             our
             resolutions
             :
             never
             a
             Martyr
             nor
             holy
             Saint
             in
             their
             suffering
             ,
             or
             way
             to
             the
             heavenly
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
            
             but
             they
             had
             this
             holy
             feat
             of
             
               setting
            
             their
             
               face
               ,
            
             and
             
               stedfastly
               to
               go
               ;
            
             for
             no
             
               man
               looking
               back
               is
               fit
               for
               the
               Kingdome
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             The
             Loaves
             .
          
           
             
               John
               6.
               26.
               
            
             
               Yee
               seek
               me
               ,
               not
               because
               ye
               saw
               the
               miracles
               ,
               but
               because
               ye
               did
               eat
               of
               the
               loaves
               .
            
          
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             O
             My
             God!
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             
               seeke
            
             Christ
             ,
             to
             take
             paines
             after
             him
             ▪
             but
             to
             consider
             our
             ends
             and
             de●●res
             ;
             wee
             may
             
               seek
            
             him
             ,
             and
             yee
             
               not
               seeke
            
             him
             ;
             even
             in
             our
             bu●●est
             inquisition
             ,
             
               Ye
               seek
               me
               not
               ,
            
             sayes
             Christ
             here
             to
             those
             that
             even
             then
             iought
             him
             ;
             
               Yee
               seek
               mee
               ,
            
             and
             
               seek
               mee
               not
            
             as
             yee
             ought
             ,
             
               not
               because
               ,
               but
               because
               :
            
             if
             it
             be
             a
             
             temporall
             want
             sends
             us
             after
             him
             ;
             wee
             
               seeke
               him
               not
               because
               ,
               but
               because
            
             of
             that
             supply
             ,
             
               because
               yee
               did
               eat
               of
               the
               loaves
               ;
               the
               loaves
            
             is
             the
             dole
             wee
             follow
             him
             for
             ,
             therefore
             in
             all
             adherences
             and
             addressings
             to
             him
             ,
             see
             that
             there
             bee
             no
             
               loaves
            
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             see
             that
             it
             be
             not
             his
             provision
             more
             then
             himselfe
             ;
             yet
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             now
             let
             me
             follow
             thee
             for
             thy
             
               loaves
               ,
            
             and
             not
             because
             of
             thy
             
               miracles
               ,
            
             for
             thou
             art
             now
             more
             prodigall
             of
             thy
             bread
             then
             thy
             wonders
             ,
             and
             more
             to
             be
             sought
             for
             in
             it
             then
             them
             ,
             thy
             bread
             is
             thy
             body
             now
             :
             Lord
             ,
             let
             us
             alwaies
             finde
             these
             
               loaves
            
             on
             thy
             Table
             ,
             and
             then
             wee
             will
             
               seeke
            
             thee
             ,
             not
             
               because
            
             of
             thy
             
               miracles
               ,
            
             but
             
               because
            
             wee
             
               eate
               of
               thy
               loaves
               ;
            
             not
             of
             thy
             
               miracles
            
             in
             the
             
               loaves
               ,
            
             for
             thou
             art
             not
             in
             thy
             bread
             by
             any
             
               miracle
            
             of
             Transubstantiation
             ,
             but
             signification
             and
             Sacramentall
             relation
             :
             
               I
               am
               the
            
             
             
               bread
               of
               life
               which
               came
               downe
               from
               heaven
               ;
            
             and
             thus
             wee
             will
             seeke
             thee
             
               not
               because
               ,
               but
               because
               ;
               not
               because
               of
               any
               miracle
               ,
               but
               because
               we
               eat
               of
               thy
               loaves
               ;
            
             yet
             if
             these
             
               loaves
            
             were
             not
             kneaded
             up
             with
             any
             spirituall
             leaven
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             no
             Sacrament
             here
             ,
             it
             were
             good
             seeking
             thee
             ,
             though
             
               but
               because
               of
               these
               loaves
               ;
            
             thou
             canst
             winne
             us
             with
             thy
             earthly
             fare
             to
             the
             heavenly
             ,
             with
             thy
             temporall
             to
             thy
             spirituall
             ;
             thou
             canst
             bair
             thy
             trap
             of
             christianity
             with
             a
             
               loafe
               ,
            
             and
             catch
             us
             by
             the
             soules
             at
             such
             a
             time
             of
             releefe
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Whom
             say
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             
               Luke
               9.
               18.
               
            
             
               And
               he
               asked
               them
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Whom
               say
               the
               people
               that
               I
               am
               ?
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             that
             
               Jesus
            
             desires
             to
             heare
             from
             his
             Disciples
             the
             censures
             and
             opinions
             of
             others
             ;
             
               he
               asked
               them
               ,
               Whom
               say
               the
               people
               ?
            
             he
             askes
             them
             of
             the
             
               people
               ,
            
             he
             speakes
             to
             the
             multitude
             through
             a
             few
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             looks
             on
             a
             large
             object
             through
             a
             small
             Lattice
             or
             Casement
             :
             you
             may
             often
             take
             a
             measure
             of
             the
             peoples
             opinions
             better
             by
             anothers
             line
             then
             your
             own
             ;
             
               he
               asked
               them
               ,
               them
            
             that
             were
             
             often
             abroad
             and
             conversant
             ,
             
               he
               asked
               them
               ,
               Whom
               say
               the
               people
               that
               I
               am
               ?
            
             if
             you
             would
             heare
             your
             owne
             report
             ,
             lay
             your
             eare
             to
             their
             mouth
             ,
             theirs
             ,
             who
             are
             your
             Creatures
             and
             Disciples
             ,
             or
             Intelligencers
             :
             reports
             and
             censures
             are
             the
             best
             heard
             ;
             as
             Imagery
             is
             seene
             ,
             at
             a
             distance
             ;
             
               Whom
               say
               the
               people
               ;
            
             it
             is
             not
             the
             
               say
            
             or
             voyce
             of
             a
             few
             that
             should
             move
             us
             ,
             but
             what
             
               say
               the
               people
               ?
            
             or
             
               Whom
               say
               the
               people
               ?
            
             their
             censure
             would
             be
             sought
             and
             enquired
             after
             ;
             it
             is
             good
             hearing
             what
             we
             are
             as
             well
             to
             others
             as
             our selves
             ;
             the
             multitude
             are
             such
             a
             Chrystall
             as
             wee
             may
             dresse
             our
             conversation
             and
             actions
             by
             ,
             
               Whom
               say
               the
               people
               that
               I
               am
               ?
            
             not
             what
             or
             
               whom
            
             are
             any
             of
             the
             
               people
               ,
            
             not
             what
             is
             this
             man
             or
             that
             ;
             such
             enquirie
             is
             over
             our
             owne
             threshold
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             our
             owne
             doores
             ,
             and
             is
             very
             curious
             and
             impertinent
             ,
             Christs
             is
             more
             domestick
             
             and
             homeward
             ,
             
               Whom
               say
               the
               people
               that
               I
               am
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
             Some
             say
             
               ELIAS
               .
            
          
           
             
               Luke
               9.
               19.
               
            
             
               They
               answering
               ,
               said
               ,
               
                 JOHN
              
               the
               Baptist
               :
               but
               some
               say
               ,
               
                 ELIAS
                 :
              
               others
               say
               ,
               that
               one
               of
               the
               old
               Prophets
               is
               risen
               againe
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             how
             diverse
             are
             the
             opinions
             that
             waite
             upon
             any
             famous
             or
             publike
             partie
             ;
             
               some
               say
               John
               ,
               some
               Elias
               :
            
             like
             an
             optick
             glasse
             held
             before
             
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             whose
             beames
             by
             shooting
             in
             make
             many
             various
             colours
             ,
             they
             that
             sunne
             and
             ayre
             their
             good
             parts
             abroad
             ,
             shall
             alwayes
             be
             thus
             variegated
             ,
             and
             parti-coloured
             by
             opinions
             and
             censures
             ,
             which
             strike
             upon
             them
             ▪
             a
             
               John
               ,
            
             and
             an
             
               Elias
               ,
            
             and
             an
             
               old
               Prophet
               .
            
             What
             a
             retraction
             in
             opinions
             here
             !
             how
             diverse
             is
             the
             
               medium
            
             or
             judgement
             which
             people
             look
             thorough
             !
             how
             broken
             the
             forme
             and
             figure
             appeares
             into
             one
             and
             another
             ,
             into
             a
             
               John
               ,
            
             or
             
               Elias
               ;
            
             in
             one
             opinion
             or
             a
             few
             perhaps
             he
             is
             onely
             a
             
               John
               ,
            
             onely
             an
             
               Elias
               ,
            
             or
             onely
             a
             Christ
             ;
             as
             in
             one
             intire
             Chrystall
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             one
             face
             or
             whole
             proportion
             :
             but
             if
             this
             one
             be
             shivered
             ,
             how
             many
             appeares
             !
             if
             it
             be
             
               some
               say
               ,
            
             or
             
               others
               say
               ,
            
             then
             the
             glasse
             is
             shivered
             ,
             the
             people
             are
             broken
             and
             in
             parts
             ,
             the
             refractions
             are
             as
             diverse
             as
             themselves
             ,
             then
             a
             
               John
               Baptist
               ,
            
             or
             
               Elias
               ,
            
             or
             an
             
             
               old
               Prophet
               ;
            
             yet
             is
             not
             Christ
             put
             by
             his
             doings
             ,
             by
             the
             
               sayings
            
             of
             any
             ;
             though
             
               some
               say
               ,
               and
               others
               say
               ,
            
             he
             keepes
             himself
             Christ
             still
             ;
             they
             cannot
             talke
             him
             either
             from
             himselfe
             or
             businesse
             ;
             neither
             by
             saying
             he
             is
             this
             or
             that
             can
             they
             
               say
            
             him
             into
             an
             
               Elias
               ,
            
             or
             
               John
               Baptist
               ,
            
             or
             an
             
               old
               Prophet
               :
            
             it
             is
             no
             matter
             how
             many
             and
             diverse
             the
             opinions
             be
             about
             us
             ,
             so
             we
             continue
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ;
             if
             Christ
             be
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             matter
             who
             
               say
            
             hee
             is
             either
             
               John
            
             or
             
               Elias
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             Forbid
             him
             not
             .
          
           
             
               Mark
               9.
               38
               ,
               39.
               
            
             
               Master
               ,
               we
               saw
               one
               casting
               out
               Divels
               in
               thy
               name
               ,
               and
               wee
               forbad
               him
               ,
               because
               he
               followeth
               not
               with
               us
               ,
            
             
               And
               
                 JESUS
              
               said
               ,
               Forbid
               him
               not
               .
            
          
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             O
             God
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             errour
             of
             thy
             Disciples
             judgement
             :
             they
             
               forbid
               ,
            
             whom
             thy
             Christ
             allowes
             :
             how
             soone
             had
             thy
             Disciples
             set
             up
             their
             Consistorie
             ,
             and
             dispatched
             their
             Inhibitions
             ,
             
               wee
               forbad
               him
               !
            
             one
             would
             thinke
             hee
             might
             very
             
             well
             have
             gone
             for
             a
             Disciple
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             hee
             was
             in
             Christs
             name
             ,
             and
             wore
             his
             cognisance
             ,
             
               but
               we
               forbad
               him
               ;
               wee
            
             to
             whom
             thou
             gave
             Apostleship
             &
             power
             ;
             
               we
            
             at
             whose
             girdle
             thou
             tied
             the
             
               keyes
               ,
               wee
               forbad
               ,
            
             and
             why
             ?
             
               because
               he
               followed
               not
               with
               us
               ,
               with
               us
               ;
            
             they
             must
             have
             him
             ,
             
               with
            
             themselves
             as
             well
             as
             Christ
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             's
             well
             ;
             had
             he
             
               followed
            
             Christ
             and
             
               followed
            
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             
               forbad
               him
               ▪
            
             but
             ,
             
               he
               followed
               not
               with
               us
               :
            
             out
             errour
             is
             ,
             we
             still
             put
             in
             for
             a
             share
             with
             
               Jesus
               ,
            
             wee
             must
             be
             
               followed
            
             in
             something
             as
             well
             as
             Christ
             ;
             every
             one
             of
             
               us
               ,
            
             say
             as
             ▪
             Saint
             
               Paul
               ,
               Be
               yee
               followers
               of
               me
               ,
               &c.
               we
            
             have
             either
             some
             opinion
             ,
             or
             some
             doctrine
             ,
             or
             something
             
               we
            
             would
             have
             followed
             as
             well
             as
             Christ
             :
             
               he
               followed
               not
               with
               us
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             our
             company
             ,
             in
             our
             faction
             ,
             that
             way
             that
             
               we
               followed
               Christ
               ,
            
             therefore
             
               wee
               forbad
               him
               :
            
             but
             Christ
             saies
             
               forbid
               him
               not
               ,
            
             for
             
             
               he
               that
               is
               not
               against
               us
               is
               with
               us
               ,
            
             not
             against
             
               us
            
             in
             any
             fundament
             all
             truth
             ,
             or
             principle
             ,
             is
             
               with
            
             us
             in
             the
             maine
             :
             he
             that
             is
             ours
             in
             the
             roote
             ,
             may
             be
             allowed
             his
             owne
             in
             a
             leafe
             or
             circumstance
             :
             therefore
             ,
             
               forbid
               him
               not
               ,
            
             no
             ,
             Christ
             had
             not
             need
             go
             lesse
             in
             any
             ,
             
               the
               harvest
               is
               great
               ,
            
             and
             what
             then
             ?
             
               notwithstanding
               every
               way
               ,
               whether
               in
               pretence
               or
               in
               truth
               ,
               Christ
               is
               preached
               .
               Phil.
            
             1.
             18.
             
          
        
         
           
             As
             
               JOHN
            
             also
             .
          
           
             
               Luke
               11
               ,
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 One
                 of
                 his
                 Disciples
                 said
                 unto
                 him
                 ,
                 Lord
                 teach
                 us
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
                 as
              
               JOHN
               
                 also
                 taught
                 his
                 Disciples
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             that
             even
             the
             
               Disciples
            
             stood
             need
             of
             a
             document
             for
             
               prayer
               ,
               Lord
               teach
               us
               ;
            
             though
             God
             gave
             them
             free
             and
             full
             graces
             ,
             which
             could
             be
             fluent
             and
             largely
             dis-sheve●●●
             in
             devotions
             ,
             yet
             ,
             
               Lord
               teach
               us
               ;
            
             one
             would
             thinke
             God
             had
             taught
             them
             sufficiently
             in
             joyning
             his
             spirit
             with
             theirs
             ,
             his
             grace
             to
             their
             nature
             ,
             his
             holy
             affections
             to
             theirs
             ,
             yet
             ,
             
               Lord
               teach
               us
               :
            
             wee
             must
             have
             another
             ,
             a
             second
             rule
             ,
             and
             modell
             for
             our
             devotions
             ;
             the
             spirit
             ,
             though
             of
             a
             
               Disciple
               ,
            
             may
             be
             too
             devoutly
             licentious
             and
             too
             holy
             a
             libertine
             and
             out-law
             ,
             unlesse
             there
             be
             a
             law
             ,
             a
             rule
             to
             straiten
             it
             ;
             the
             girdle
             of
             a
             
               liturgie
            
             does
             well
             ,
             to
             buckle
             in
             our
             holy
             passions
             and
             affections
             ,
             which
             would
             bee
             a
             little
             too
             fluent
             and
             scatter'd
             in
             themselves
             :
             it
             is
             good
             going
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             Saint
             
               Paul
            
             went
             to
             
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
               behold
               I
               go
               bound
               in
               spirit
               ,
               therefore
               Lord
               teach
               us
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             let
             us
             have
             a
             forme
             of
             
               prayer
               ;
            
             this
             is
             no
             new
             request
             ,
             no
             
               teach
               us
               as
               John
               also
               taught
               ;
            
             there
             have
             beene
             still
             some
             
               teaching
               ,
            
             some
             formes
             of
             
               prayer
            
             both
             before
             Christ
             ,
             and
             now
             should
             be
             after
             him
             too
             ;
             
               John
            
             was
             at
             this
             ere
             Christ
             came
             ,
             
               John
            
             was
             
               teaching
               ,
            
             and
             dispersing
             copies
             and
             formes
             to
             
               his
               Disciples
               ;
               as
               John
               also
               taught
               his
               Disciples
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Your
             lights
             burning
             .
          
           
             
               Luke
               12.
               35.
               
            
             
               Let
               your
               loynes
               bee
               girded
               ,
               and
               your
               lights
               burning
               .
            
          
           
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             there
             must
             bee
             a
             holy
             
               girding
            
             and
             trussing
             up
             for
             heaven
             ,
             
               let
               your
               loynes
               be
               girded
               ;
            
             if
             any
             affection
             or
             passion
             hang
             loose
             about
             you
             ,
             let
             those
             that
             have
             most
             of
             the
             
               loine
            
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             most
             carnall
             and
             fleshly
             ,
             
               gird
            
             them
             up
             ;
             
               let
               your
               loynes
               be
               girded
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             close
             and
             strait
             bound
             and
             gathered
             to
             you
             ,
             
               let
            
             them
             be
             
               girded
               ;
            
             they
             may
             bee
             tied
             or
             slackly
             and
             loosely
             pinn'd
             up
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             your
             affections
             may
             pretend
             well
             ,
             be
             good
             and
             morall
             ,
             or
             sleightly
             religious
             for
             a
             time
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             are
             so
             slenderly
             tied
             ,
             they
             may
             soone
             fall
             loose
             about
             you
             againe
             ,
             
               let
            
             them
             
               be
               girded
               ▪
            
             and
             no
             more
             ;
             and
             yet
             not
             too
             strait
             neither
             ,
             lest
             they
             crist
             and
             
               gird
            
             into
             Christian
             stoicisme
             ,
             or
             too
             much
             austerity
             :
             and
             
               let
               your
               lights
               be
               burning
               too
               ;
            
             the
             
               light
            
             
             of
             reason
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             nature
             ,
             or
             what
             other
             tapour
             your
             God
             hath
             
               lighted
            
             you
             up
             ;
             
               let
            
             them
             be
             
               burning
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             full
             of
             heat
             and
             
               light
               ;
            
             not
             onely
             shining
             ,
             but
             
               burning
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             shew
             and
             profession
             ,
             but
             
               burning
               ,
            
             sparkling
             with
             true
             heat
             ;
             not
             casting
             any
             false
             flames
             ,
             but
             true
             spirituall
             fire
             ;
             
               burning
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             dispensing
             as
             well
             a
             vigour
             and
             influence
             upon
             others
             as
             your selfe
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             kindle
             your
             neighbours
             fuell
             and
             set
             his
             holy
             affections
             on
             fire
             too
             ,
             
               let
               your
               lights
               be
               burning
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             Followed
             a
             farre
             off
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               26.
               58.
               
            
             
               But
               
                 PETER
              
               followed
               him
               a
               farre
               off
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             that
             Christ
             hath
             still
             some
             in
             a
             society
             that
             will
             
               follow
               ,
               but
               Peter
               followed
               :
               Peter
            
             will
             not
             give
             over
             ,
             hee
             will
             go
             how
             ever
             the
             world
             go
             ;
             yet
             though
             
               Peter
            
             bee
             the
             onely
             Disciple
             that
             
               followes
               him
            
             the
             danger
             and
             miserie
             of
             the
             season
             takes
             him
             much
             
               off
            
             in
             his
             
               following
               ;
            
             for
             ,
             though
             he
             
               followed
               ,
            
             yet
             he
             
               followed
            
             but
             
               a
               farre
               off
               ,
            
             and
             this
             pace
             and
             distance
             
             
               a
               farre
               off
            
             keepes
             him
             from
             a
             totall
             declination
             and
             forsaking
             :
             let
             us
             keepe
             us
             
               following
            
             then
             however
             ;
             though
             we
             
               follow
            
             but
             
               a
               far
               off
               ,
            
             yet
             let
             us
             walk
             in
             sight
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             that
             our
             eye
             lose
             him
             not
             quite
             ,
             neither
             the
             world
             and
             affaires
             of
             it
             interpose
             themselves
             fully
             ,
             and
             eclipse
             all
             :
             
               but
               Peter
               followed
               ,
            
             and
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             of
             suffering
             ,
             
               Peter
            
             before
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             this
             was
             in
             presage
             and
             omen
             ,
             because
             hee
             was
             to
             
               follow
               him
            
             in
             the
             like
             suffering
             ;
             and
             hee
             
               followed
               a
               farre
               off
               ,
            
             which
             falling
             so
             
               farre
            
             behinde
             ,
             was
             a
             preamble
             to
             a
             further
             distance
             ,
             even
             that
             of
             deniall
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Drie
             places
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               11.
               24.
               
            
             
               When
               the
               uncleane
               Spirit
               is
               gone
               out
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               hee
               walketh
               through
               drie
               places
               ,
               seeking
               rest
               ,
               and
               finding
               none
               ,
               he
               saith
               I
               will
               returne
               unto
               my
               house
               whence
               I
               came
               out
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             the
             Diveil
             will
             not
             alwayes
             bee
             tempting
             ,
             and
             suggesting
             ,
             and
             working
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             have
             his
             times
             of
             
               going
               out
               ;
               when
               the
               uncleane
               Spirit
               is
               gone
               out
               ;
            
             there
             is
             no
             
               man
            
             but
             he
             shall
             have
             his
             Vacation
             as
             well
             as
             Terme-time
             ,
             and
             that
             
             time
             shall
             be
             a
             season
             of
             cleanliness
             and
             morall
             neatness
             with
             him
             ;
             
               when
               the
               uncleane
               Spirit
               is
               gone
               out
               :
            
             hee
             that
             kept
             the
             roomes
             of
             the
             soule
             sluttish
             and
             foule
             
               is
               gone
               out
               ,
            
             hath
             quit
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             now
             his
             progresse
             is
             restlesse
             and
             unquiet
             ,
             for
             being
             
               gone
               out
               ,
               he
               walketh
               ;
            
             ●●i●
             he
             is
             busie
             
               seeking
            
             new
             house-roome
             ,
             new
             lodgings
             ,
             but
             the
             
               places
            
             are
             not
             for
             him
             ,
             they
             are
             too
             
               drie
               ;
            
             therefore
             
               he
               walkes
               through
               ,
            
             hee
             makes
             no
             stay
             nor
             residence
             ,
             and
             why
             ?
             the
             
               places
            
             or
             soules
             are
             
               drie
               ;
               drie
               ,
            
             that
             is
             enflamed
             ,
             and
             heared
             with
             grace
             and
             holy
             affections
             ;
             
               as
               the
               Hart
               thirsteth
               after
               the
               water
               brookes
               ,
               so
               thirsteth
               the
               soule
               after
               thee
               ,
               O
               God
               :
            
             the
             
               places
            
             are
             thirstie
             and
             adust
             ,
             and
             scorch'd
             with
             heat
             and
             pierie
             ;
             and
             these
             are
             too
             
               drie
            
             for
             him
             ,
             they
             must
             have
             more
             of
             the
             f●nne
             and
             carnall
             quag-mire
             ,
             if
             hee
             stay
             or
             take
             up
             his
             Inne
             ,
             else
             
               he
               walkes
               through
               ;
               through
               ,
            
             indeed
             ,
             
             for
             they
             will
             not
             let
             him
             
               rest
               ,
            
             nor
             hover
             ,
             nor
             retard
             with
             a
             temptation
             ,
             
               seeking
               rest
               but
               findes
               none
               ;
            
             the
             graces
             in
             the
             
               place
            
             where
             
               he
               walkes
            
             are
             busie
             to
             dispatch
             and
             expell
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             
               he
               walkes
               through
               ,
            
             and
             then
             back
             to
             those
             soules
             againe
             that
             were
             his
             ;
             
               I
               will
               returne
               to
               my
               house
               ,
               saies
               he
               ;
               my
               house
               ,
            
             those
             that
             give
             themselves
             more
             freely
             to
             his
             suggestions
             ,
             and
             
               uncleane
            
             inspirations
             are
             his
             indeed
             ,
             he
             hath
             more
             interest
             and
             ingagement
             there
             ;
             
               my
               house
               ,
            
             for
             hee
             takes
             up
             and
             furnishes
             their
             roomes
             ,
             their
             hearts
             and
             thoughts
             ,
             with
             lusts
             and
             iniquiries
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             onely
             furniture
             and
             stuste
             hee
             brings
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             
               JESUS
            
             before
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Mark
               .
               10.
               32.
               
            
             
               And
               they
               were
               in
               the
               way
               going
               up
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               
                 JESUS
              
               went
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               amazed
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               followed
               ,
               they
               were
               afraid
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             't
             is
             good
             being
             
               in
               the
               way
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
               And
               they
               were
               in
               the
               way
               ;
            
             so
             long
             as
             wee
             are
             
               in
               the
               way
               ,
            
             we
             are
             all
             upon
             the
             ascent
             and
             
               going
               up
               ,
            
             as
             
               they
               were
               in
               the
               way
               going
               up
               ;
            
             so
             long
             as
             we
             are
             
               in
               the
               way
               ,
            
             every
             step
             we
             take
             is
             nearer
             heaven
             then
             other
             :
             these
             
               in
               the
               way
            
             here
             
             
               were
               going
               up
               to
               Jerusalem
               ;
            
             the
             
               Jerusalem
            
             wee
             go
             to
             is
             above
             too
             ,
             situated
             on
             high
             ,
             and
             everie
             pace
             thither
             should
             bee
             loftier
             and
             more
             advancing
             then
             other
             ;
             
               set
               your
               affections
               on
               things
               above
               ,
               Colos.
            
             3.
             2.
             and
             these
             that
             are
             
               in
               this
               way
               to
               Jerusalem
               ,
            
             they
             shall
             bee
             sure
             of
             
               Jesus
            
             before
             them
             ,
             for
             ,
             
               our
               High
               Priest
               is
               passed
               into
               heaven
               ,
               even
               Jesus
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               Hebr.
            
             4.
             14.
             it
             is
             safe
             
               going
            
             there
             where
             
               Jesus
            
             is
             gone
             before
             ,
             and
             wee
             may
             trace
             him
             indeed
             by
             his
             bloud
             into
             heaven
             ;
             besides
             he
             scatter'd
             such
             graces
             and
             vertues
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             that
             
               the
               way
            
             is
             become
             more
             pleasant
             and
             easie
             :
             this
             it
             is
             then
             to
             have
             
               Jesus
               ,
            
             as
             they
             had
             him
             here
             ,
             
               before
               ;
            
             but
             it
             is
             dangerous
             putting
             forward
             
               before
               Jesus
               ;
            
             they
             that
             would
             be
             at
             heaven
             at
             once
             ,
             in
             a
             rapture
             ,
             and
             would
             take
             post
             and
             spurre
             away
             in
             a
             good
             motion
             ,
             would
             bee
             at
             
               Jerusalem
               before
               Jesus
               ;
            
             for
             his
             pace
             wee
             
             know
             was
             soft
             ,
             and
             grave
             ,
             and
             serious
             ,
             and
             continued
             ;
             he
             rid
             thither
             on
             an
             Asse
             ,
             and
             then
             his
             haste
             could
             not
             bee
             great
             :
             yet
             though
             we
             take
             
               Jesus
            
             here
             ,
             as
             these
             tooke
             him
             
               before
               ,
            
             yet
             we
             shall
             be
             
               amazed
               and
               afraid
               ,
            
             as
             we
             
               follow
            
             after
             ;
             
               and
               they
               were
               amazed
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               followed
               they
               were
               afraid
               ;
            
             there
             are
             many
             things
             which
             come
             in
             our
             
               way
            
             as
             wee
             are
             
               following
               Jesus
               ,
            
             many
             things
             to
             
               amaze
               us
               ,
            
             the
             eternall
             generation
             ,
             
               the
               word
               was
               with
               God
               ,
               &c.
            
             the
             incarnation
             ,
             
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Highest
               shall
               over-shadow
               thee
               ;
            
             these
             and
             other
             divine
             Mysteries
             will
             
               amaze
            
             us
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             tribulations
             ,
             and
             sufferings
             
               in
               the
               way
            
             after
             him
             will
             make
             us
             
               afraid
               ,
            
             for
             we
             must
             be
             
               crucified
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               to
               us
               ;
            
             and
             we
             
               must
               forsake
               our selves
               ,
            
             and
             
               take
               up
               our
               Crosse
               and
               follow
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             A
             Judge
             and
             a
             Divider
          
           
             
               Luke
               12.
               14.
               
            
             
               And
               he
               said
               unto
               him
               ,
               Man
               ,
               who
               made
               me
               a
               Judge
               ,
               or
               Divider
               over
               you
               ?
            
          
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             O
             My
             God!
             how
             thy
             Son
             declines
             secular
             judicature
             and
             imployment
             ;
             
               Man
               ,
               who
               made
               me
               a
               Judge
               ?
            
             and
             thus
             with
             a
             question
             hee
             declines
             from
             himselfe
             a
             thing
             in
             question
             ,
             
               Who
               made
               me
               a
               Judge
               ,
               or
               a
               Divider
               over
               you
               ?
            
             none
             had
             more
             reason
             to
             judge
             ,
             one
             would
             thinke
             ,
             for
             men
             ,
             then
             hee
             that
             
               made
               man●
            
             and
             was
             
             both
             God
             and
             
               man
               ,
            
             and
             shall
             keepe
             the
             last
             Session
             ,
             and
             bee
             the
             great
             Commissioner
             for
             God
             Almighty
             ;
             hee
             that
             shall
             have
             his
             tribunall
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             Apostles
             or
             sacred
             Justices
             of
             Peace
             beside
             him
             ;
             yet
             ,
             
               Man
               ,
               who
               hath
               made
               me
               a
               Judge
               ?
            
             one
             would
             thinke
             he
             that
             had
             made
             him
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             would
             allow
             him
             to
             be
             
               Judge
               over
            
             men
             ,
             to
             keepe
             an
             Assise
             ,
             where
             ere
             hee
             come
             ,
             for
             all
             controversies
             and
             divisions
             ;
             yet
             ,
             
               Who
               hath
               made
               me
               a
               Divider
               ?
            
             Indeed
             ,
             O
             Saviour
             ,
             thou
             art
             no
             
               Divider
               ,
            
             but
             a
             Reconciler
             ,
             and
             Compounder
             ;
             thou
             knit'st
             together
             heaven
             &
             earth
             ,
             when
             they
             parted
             ;
             thou
             tiedst
             God
             and
             Man
             on
             one
             knot
             ,
             and
             a
             surer
             then
             before
             ,
             in
             thy
             holy
             hypostasis
             and
             reconciliation
             ;
             they
             do
             ill
             then
             to
             make
             thee
             a
             
               Divider
               ,
            
             though
             it
             be
             onely
             in
             some
             temporall
             difference
             ,
             for
             thou
             disclaims
             that
             too
             ;
             thou
             wilt
             not
             set
             up
             a
             Session
             and
             civill
             tribunall
             so
             
             neere
             to
             thy
             Consistorie
             ;
             thou
             wert
             God
             for
             another
             Court
             ,
             thou
             hast
             appointed
             other
             gods
             for
             these
             ,
             Princes
             ,
             and
             
               Judges
               ,
            
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             
               I
               have
               said
               yee
               are
               gods
               ;
               yee
               ,
            
             for
             such
             businesse
             ;
             
               I
               ,
            
             for
             more
             holy
             employment
             ,
             
               for
               the
               law
               was
               given
               by
               Moses
               ,
               but
               grace
               and
               truth
               came
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
               John
            
             1.
             17.
             
          
        
         
           
             The
             greatest
             the
             least
             .
          
           
             
               Mark
               9.
               34.
               
            
             
               For
               ,
               by
               the
               way
               they
               had
               disputed
               among
               themselves
               who
               should
               be
               greatest
               .
            
          
           
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             
               FOr
               ,
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               &c.
            
             and
             I
             discover
             they
             were
             quite
             
               by
               the
               way
            
             now
             ;
             
               who
               should
               bee
               greatest
               ?
            
             this
             is
             no
             
               way
               for
            
             a
             Disciple
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             
               dispute
               for
            
             Primacie
             ,
             
               the
               Kings
               of
               the
               Nations
               exercise
               Dominion
               ;
               who
               shall
               be
               greatest
            
             then
             ,
             is
             a
             question
             
               for
            
             them
             ,
             
               for
            
             their
             ambitions
             ,
             
               for
            
             their
             dominations
             ;
             but
             the
             Disciples
             honour
             is
             like
             their
             profession
             ,
             is
             quite
             crosse
             to
             theirs
             ,
             to
             be
             
               least
            
             with
             them
             is
             to
             
               be
               greatest
               ;
               who
               shall
               be
               least
            
             then
             ?
             humility
             and
             lowlinesse
             are
             the
             spirituall
             honours
             and
             greatnesse
             ,
             and
             every
             such
             declination
             is
             an
             Apostles
             advancement
             and
             greatnesse
             ;
             yet
             there
             is
             an
             honour
             too
             for
             a
             Disciple
             and
             
               a
               double
               honour
               ,
            
             saies
             the
             Apostle
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             Lordship
             and
             Mastership
             too
             ,
             the
             very
             
               spirits
               were
               subject
               unto
               them
               ,
            
             and
             their
             power
             in
             the
             
             keyes
             ,
             is
             a
             power
             over
             every
             spirit
             too
             ,
             
               whose
               sins
               ye
               retein
               they
               are
               reteined
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             And
             here
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             
               greatnesse
            
             which
             hath
             influence
             so
             farre
             as
             to
             the
             soules
             and
             spirits
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             another
             
               greatnesse
            
             too
             ,
             of
             title
             and
             compellation
             ,
             
               some
               Apostles
               ,
               some
               Evangelists
               ,
               and
               some
               Doctors
               ,
               &c.
            
             some
             Overseers
             ,
             looke
             to
             the
             
               flock
               over
               which
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               hath
               made
               you
               Overseers
               ;
            
             and
             some
             Angels
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             
               to
               the
               Angel
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               Pergama
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Angel
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               Sardis
               :
            
             and
             
               Paul
            
             invests
             and
             inables
             
               Timothy
            
             thus
             ,
             
               These
               things
               command
               and
               teach
               ;
            
             a
             Disciple
             may
             
               command
            
             then
             as
             well
             as
             
               teach
               ,
            
             may
             bee
             as
             well
             Imperative
             as
             Indicative
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Whose
             shooe-latchet
             .
          
           
             
               John
               1.
               27.
               
            
             
               Whose
               shooes
               latchet
               I
               am
               not
               worthy
               to
               un-loose
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             that
             Christs
             
               shooe
            
             was
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             therefore
             saies
             he
             ,
             
               Over
               Edom
               will
               I
               cast
               out
               my
               shooe
               ;
            
             and
             this
             
               shooe
               ,
            
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             is
             fit
             for
             his
             feete
             ;
             and
             the
             lowest
             part
             of
             him
             ,
             his
             humanity
             is
             his
             feete
             ,
             for
             with
             that
             his
             God-head
             stood
             and
             walk'd
             upon
             earth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             happie
             was
             that
             sinner
             that
             could
             kisse
             his
             feete
             ,
             and
             wipe
             them
             with
             her
             haires
             ,
             and
             wash
             
             them
             with
             her
             teares
             ,
             when
             his
             
               shooes
               ,
            
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             was
             on
             .
             And
             now
             how
             beautifull
             are
             the
             feete
             of
             him
             that
             brings
             glad-tidings
             !
             for
             upon
             these
             was
             his
             Gospel
             drawne
             ,
             that
             holy
             
               shooe
               ,
            
             which
             was
             onely
             made
             for
             his
             Last
             ;
             no
             other
             can
             fit
             it
             ,
             but
             him
             ,
             but
             his
             graces
             and
             mysteries
             ;
             and
             yet
             these
             
               shooes
            
             have
             a
             
               latchet
               ,
            
             the
             holy
             language
             ,
             and
             parables
             ,
             and
             phrases
             tie
             on
             ,
             and
             fasten
             these
             
               shooes
               ;
            
             and
             these
             
               latchets
            
             are
             only
             for
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             
               to
               un-loose
               ;
            
             every
             rude
             hand
             and
             un-hollowed
             finger
             must
             not
             touch
             these
             
               latchets
               ,
            
             nor
             these
             
               shooes
               :
               I
               am
               not
               worthy
               ,
            
             saies
             
               John
               ;
            
             if
             
               John
            
             was
             
               not
               worthy
               ,
            
             nor
             good
             enough
             for
             this
             service
             of
             
               unloosing
               ,
            
             and
             interpreting
             ,
             and
             expounding
             ,
             what
             are
             we
             ?
             to
             preach
             or
             teach
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             but
             to
             
               un-loose
            
             a
             
               latchet
            
             of
             the
             
               shooe
               ,
            
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
               to
               un-loose
               ;
            
             it
             is
             an
             
               un-loosing
            
             then
             ,
             an
             untying
             
             the
             knot
             :
             there
             must
             be
             no
             breaking
             ,
             nor
             cutting
             ,
             no
             violent
             pulling
             off
             of
             the
             
               shooe
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             no
             giddy
             ,
             no
             hastie
             ,
             no
             inconsiderate
             expounding
             ,
             but
             an
             
               unloosing
            
             the
             
               latchet
               ,
            
             a
             carefull
             ,
             and
             sober
             ,
             and
             gentle
             hand
             must
             be
             used
             ,
             such
             a
             hand
             as
             will
             
               un-loose
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             He
             saith
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             
               John
               1.
               41.
               
            
             
               He
               first
               findeth
               his
               owne
               Brother
               
                 SIMON
                 ,
              
               and
               saith
               unto
               him
               ,
               We
               have
               found
               the
               Messias
               .
            
          
           
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             O
             My
             God
             ,
             how
             carefull
             are
             thy
             Disciples
             !
             how
             busie
             to
             communicate
             and
             informe
             !
             
               he
               findeth
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               saith
               unto
               him
               :
            
             This
             is
             Christian
             industrie
             to
             seeke
             our
             
               Brothren
            
             till
             we
             
               finde
            
             them
             ,
             
               he
               findeth
               his
               Brother
               ;
            
             if
             our
             
               Brother
            
             be
             out
             of
             the
             way
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             in
             any
             by-way
             ,
             or
             any
             darke
             way
             ,
             or
             way
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             let
             us
             
               finde
            
             him
             out
             ,
             
               he
               findeth
               his
               Brother
               ;
            
             and
             
               finding
            
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             or
             passe
             by
             him
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             tell
             him
             if
             we
             see
             more
             ,
             or
             know
             more
             then
             hee
             ,
             or
             if
             wee
             have
             found
             more
             ,
             
               he
               saith
               unto
               him
               ,
               We
               have
               found
               the
               Messiah
               ;
            
             as
             soone
             here
             as
             hee
             
               found
            
             him
             ,
             he
             tels
             him
             they
             had
             
               found
               the
               Messiah
               ;
            
             if
             we
             
               finde
               the
               Messiah
            
             or
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             
               Messiahs
               ,
            
             any
             grace
             or
             mystery
             revealed
             ,
             let
             us
             say
             ,
             
               Wee
               have
            
             
             
               found
               ,
            
             for
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             to
             
               finde
               ,
            
             but
             to
             say
             ,
             
               Wee
               have
               found
               ,
            
             to
             publish
             and
             reveale
             it
             to
             another
             .
             The
             woman
             that
             had
             
               found
               her
               groat
               ,
            
             called
             in
             all
             about
             her
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             had
             
               found
            
             his
             sheep
             ,
             and
             his
             sonne
             ,
             
               Rejoyce
               with
               mee
               ,
            
             saies
             he
             .
          
           
             
               Scire
               tuum
               nihil
               est
               ,
               nisi
               te
               scire
               hoc
               sciat
               alter
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Those
             men
             .
          
           
             
               John
               6.
               14.
               
            
             
               Then
               those
               men
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               seene
               the
               miracle
               that
               Jesus
               did
               ,
               said
               ,
               This
               is
               of
               a
               truth
               that
               Prophet
               .
            
          
           
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             how
             soone
             any
             thing
             of
             wonder
             strikes
             the
             true
             beleevers
             into
             devotion
             ,
             and
             protestation
             ;
             
               when
               they
               had
               seene
               the
               miracle
               ,
               they
               said
               ,
               This
               is
               of
               a
               truth
               that
               Prophet
               ;
               when
               they
               had
               seene
               ,
               they
               said
               :
            
             Wee
             must
             have
             a
             
               sight
            
             before
             wee
             will
             
               say
            
             any
             thing
             ;
             and
             
               of
               a
               truth
               ,
            
             before
             wee
             will
             affirme
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             avouch
             any
             thing
             .
             Our
             eyes
             are
             the
             only
             sense
             of
             credit
             and
             employment
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             they
             must
             be
             spoken
             to
             first
             ,
             
               when
               they
               had
               seene
               the
               miracle
               ,
            
             our
             Saviour
             bespeakes
             their
             sight
             ,
             and
             that
             will
             soone
             make
             report
             of
             it
             to
             their
             judgement
             and
             affections
             ,
             and
             winne
             him
             a
             partie
             soone
             in
             a
             soule
             ;
             if
             he
             get
             but
             the
             eyes
             to
             consent
             ,
             the
             other
             parts
             will
             be
             easily
             perswaded
             ,
             
               when
               they
               had
               seene
               the
               miracle
               ,
               they
               said
               :
            
             and
             then
             the
             parties
             that
             see
             
             are
             observable
             ,
             if
             they
             bee
             as
             they
             were
             here
             ,
             
               those
               men
               ,
            
             there
             is
             more
             hopes
             ;
             
               those
               men
               when
               they
               had
               seene
               :
               now
               those
               men
            
             were
             people
             of
             meane
             ranke
             and
             fashion
             ,
             
               and
               when
               they
               had
               seene
               ,
               they
               said
               ,
               This
               is
               that
               Prophet
               ;
            
             but
             the
             richer
             ,
             and
             greater
             ;
             and
             wiser
             
               men
               ,
            
             the
             Pharisees
             and
             Scribes
             ,
             they
             saw
             the
             signes
             and
             
               miracles
               ,
            
             but
             no
             better
             for
             the
             fight
             ,
             
               they
               said
            
             not
             
               This
               is
               that
               Prophet
               ,
            
             but
             
               he
               is
               a
               Samaritane
               ,
               and
               hath
               a
               Divell
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             Willingly
             received
             him
             .
          
           
             
               John
               6.
               21.
               
            
             
               Then
               they
               willingly
               received
               him
               into
               the
               Ship
               ,
               and
               immediatly
               the
               Ship
               was
               at
               the
               land
               whither
               they
               went
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             that
             having
             Jesus
             ,
             wee
             have
             our
             desires
             ,
             and
             with
             dispatch
             too
             ;
             for
             ,
             having
             
               received
               him
               ,
               the
               Ship
               was
               immediately
               at
               the
               land
               whither
               they
               went
               ;
               immediately
               ,
            
             without
             any
             crosse
             winde
             or
             wave
             of
             impediment
             ;
             if
             we
             be
             then
             embarqued
             upon
             the
             Sea
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             engaged
             or
             tossed
             in
             any
             worldly
             
             affaire
             or
             trouble
             ,
             let
             us
             make
             all
             haste
             we
             can
             to
             receive
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             be
             at
             
               land
               immediately
               ;
               and
               the
               Ship
               was
               immediately
               at
               the
               land
               :
            
             yet
             many
             receive
             Jesus
             
               into
               their
               Ship
            
             or
             fraile
             barque
             of
             their
             souls
             ,
             and
             meete
             with
             many
             a
             high
             Sea
             and
             rough
             storme
             ,
             which
             keep
             them
             from
             
               whither
               they
            
             would
             go
             ,
             but
             then
             
               they
               receive
               him
            
             not
             as
             these
             ;
             here
             ,
             
               they
               willingly
               received
               him
               :
            
             there
             must
             bee
             a
             
               willing
               receiving
               ,
            
             a
             free-hearted
             open
             
               receiving
               ;
            
             neither
             must
             we
             
               receive
               him
            
             so
             much
             for
             our selves
             ,
             and
             our
             present
             redresse
             and
             successe
             ,
             as
             for
             himselfe
             ;
             many
             
               receive
               him
               ,
            
             and
             
               willingly
            
             too
             ,
             but
             their
             owne
             need
             ,
             and
             extremity
             ,
             or
             desire
             prompts
             them
             ,
             and
             
               then
               they
               receive
            
             not
             
               him
               ,
               him
            
             as
             pure
             Christ
             ,
             as
             only
             Redeemer
             ,
             but
             
               him
            
             as
             a
             present
             Fautour
             ,
             or
             Deliverer
             ;
             and
             such
             
               willingnesse
            
             may
             bee
             rather
             a
             remora
             ,
             and
             retard
             then
             facilitate
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             To
             make
             him
             a
             King
             .
          
           
             
               John
               6.
               15.
               
            
             
               When
               
                 JESUS
              
               therefore
               perceived
               that
               they
               would
               come
               and
               take
               him
               by
               force
               to
               make
               him
               a
               King
               ,
               he
               departed
               againe
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             O
             My
             God
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             accept
             of
             no
             Crownes
             here
             below
             ?
             no
             Scepters
             ?
             indeed
             their
             Crownes
             are
             but
             of
             thornes
             here
             ,
             and
             their
             Scepters
             of
             reeds
             :
             how
             many
             wounds
             do
             these
             Crownes
             make
             !
             who
             ever
             wore
             an
             Empire
             or
             Kingdome
             about
             his
             temples
             ,
             and
             complain'd
             not
             
             of
             the
             scratching
             ,
             and
             tearing
             ,
             and
             rending
             ,
             and
             bleeding
             ?
             and
             cried
             not
             out
             with
             the
             
               Shunamite
               ,
               my
               head
               my
               head
               ?
            
             Such
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             are
             the
             troubles
             and
             distractions
             of
             State
             :
             who
             ever
             held
             a
             Scepter
             and
             complain'd
             not
             of
             the
             weaknesse
             ?
             how
             like
             a
             reed
             it
             would
             shake
             at
             every
             winde
             and
             aire
             of
             trouble
             or
             commotion
             ?
             and
             therefore
             did'st
             thou
             
               depart
            
             when
             they
             came
             and
             would
             
               make
            
             the
             
               a
               King
               ;
            
             or
             else
             wert
             thou
             so
             low
             and
             humble
             ,
             that
             thou
             would'st
             not
             suffer
             thy
             head
             nor
             thy
             hand
             to
             be
             guilt
             with
             soverainty
             ?
             was
             this
             thy
             exinanition
             ?
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             give
             the
             same
             humility
             to
             thine
             ,
             that
             as
             thou
             wert
             God
             ,
             and
             came
             downinto
             man
             ;
             wert
             Lord
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             took
             upon
             thee
             the
             
               forme
               of
               a
               servant
               ;
            
             so
             we
             may
             make
             it
             our
             highest
             pinacle
             to
             bee
             lowest
             ,
             our
             throne
             to
             bee
             on
             a
             foot-stoole
             ,
             our
             greatest
             honour
             to
             bee
             serviceable
             to
             others
             ;
             for
             
               I
               am
               among
            
             
             
               you
               as
               he
               that
               serveth
               ,
            
             and
             that
             all
             may
             know
             they
             are
             but
             men
             within
             ,
             in
             their
             composition
             and
             principles
             ,
             and
             onely
             endorsed
             with
             the
             superscription
             of
             gods
             ,
             
               I
               have
               said
               yee
               are
               gods
               ,
               but
               yee
               shall
               die
               like
               men
               ;
            
             and
             that
             all
             may
             know
             
               their
               Kingdome
            
             is
             not
             altogether
             of
             
               this
               world
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Kingdome
             divided
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               12.
               25.
               
            
             
               Every
               Kingdome
               divided
               against
               it selfe
               is
               brought
               to
               desolation
               .
            
          
           
             
             Discovery
             .
          
           
             I
             Discover
             ,
             that
             
               division
            
             is
             the
             way
             to
             
               desolation
               :
               Divide
            
             and
             
             rule
             then
             is
             no
             Aphorisme
             here
             ;
             discord
             does
             well
             in
             any
             musick
             ,
             but
             the
             musick
             of
             Soveraignty
             :
             whatsoever
             the
             
               Kingdome
            
             then
             or
             Empire
             bee
             that
             wee
             have
             ,
             let
             us
             keepe
             it
             from
             being
             divided
             :
             nothing
             spoiles
             our
             
               Kingdome
            
             of
             nature
             so
             much
             as
             factious
             humours
             ,
             and
             distempers
             ,
             and
             bruisings
             ,
             and
             breakings
             ;
             for
             these
             set
             up
             unwholsome
             stares
             ,
             and
             infect
             ,
             and
             corrupt
             the
             good
             Provinces
             and
             Shires
             of
             our
             flesh
             and
             bloud
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             wee
             are
             soone
             brought
             to
             
               desolution
               :
            
             or
             ,
             if
             our
             
               Kingdome
            
             be
             a
             
               Kingdome
            
             of
             grace
             that
             wee
             have
             ,
             let
             us
             keepe
             it
             from
             being
             
               divided
               ;
            
             nothings
             brings
             this
             
               Kingdome
               to
               desolation
            
             sooner
             then
             
               a
               law
               in
               the
               members
               warring
               against
               the
               law
               of
               the
               minde
               ;
            
             for
             in
             every
             
               Kingdome
            
             there
             should
             bee
             a
             continuity
             ,
             and
             concatenation
             ,
             and
             consolidation
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             
               Kingdome
            
             is
             
               divided
               ,
            
             there
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             dissolution
             and
             
             parting
             of
             the
             parts
             continued
             ,
             and
             a
             breaking
             and
             rupture
             of
             the
             links
             ,
             the
             lawes
             ,
             and
             firme
             combination
             ;
             and
             now
             all
             is
             
               divided
               ,
            
             and
             there
             are
             so
             many
             flawes
             and
             chinkes
             ,
             that
             any
             thing
             may
             flow
             in
             :
             
               division
            
             is
             the
             leekes
             of
             the
             
               Kingdome
               ,
            
             and
             where
             these
             are
             open
             ,
             there
             may
             soon
             spring
             in
             a
             tide
             which
             may
             drowne
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Nation
             against
             Nation
             .
          
           
             
               Mark
               .
               13.
               8.
               
            
             
               For
               Nation
               shall
               rise
               against
               Nation
               ,
               and
               Kingdome
               against
               Kingdome
               ,
               and
               there
               shall
               bee
               Earthquakes
               in
               divers
               places
               .
            
          
           
           
             
             The
             Flame
             .
          
           
             LOrd
             ,
             what
             combustion
             !
             what
             commotion
             is
             here
             !
             
               Nation
               against
               Nation
               ,
               and
               Kingdome
               against
               Kingdome
               ;
            
             Spokest
             thou
             this
             onely
             to
             Judea
             and
             Jerusalem
             ,
             or
             hath
             not
             thy
             speech
             a
             latitude
             and
             influence
             into
             our
             times
             ?
             are
             not
             our
             
               Nations
            
             within
             the
             territories
             of
             this
             
               Nation
               ?
            
             are
             not
             our
             
               Kingdomes
            
             within
             the
             liberties
             of
             this
             
               Kingdome
            
             here
             ?
             
               Nation
               against
               Nation
               and
               Kingdome
               against
               Kingdome
               ?
            
             even
             now
             ,
             thy
             words
             were
             a
             
               Kingdome
               against
               it selfe
               ,
            
             and
             now
             it
             is
             
               one
               Kingdmoe
            
             a
             gainst
             another
             :
             Lord
             ,
             now
             I
             see
             thy
             word
             fulfilled
             ,
             
               I
               am
               not
               come
               to
               send
               peace
               ,
               but
               the
               sword
               ;
            
             but
             how
             does
             this
             suit
             with
             thee
             the
             God
             of
             peace
             ?
             Peace
             was
             sung
             at
             thy
             Nativity
             ,
             
               on
               earth
               peace
               ;
            
             and
             peace
             was
             thy
             onely
             blessing
             ,
             
               peace
               be
               unto
               you
               ;
            
             from
             whence
             then
             ,
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             is
             this
             war
             ?
             is
             it
             not
             enough
             that
             wee
             have
             
             warre
             in
             our selves
             ,
             and
             
               fight
               against
               principalities
               and
               powers
               ,
               and
               spirituall
               wickednesse
               ,
            
             but
             we
             must
             call
             new
             forces
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             new
             standards
             ,
             and
             above
             our
             Sheild
             of
             Faith
             and
             Helmet
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             Brest-plate
             of
             Righteousnesse
             put
             on
             other
             armour
             ;
             
               Must
               it
               be
               Nation
               against
               Nation
               ,
               and
               Kingdome
               against
               Kingdome
               ?
            
             O
             thou
             that
             art
             the
             
               God
               of
               peace
               ,
            
             from
             whence
             is
             this
             
               Nation
               against
               Nation
               and
               Kingdome
               against
               Kingdome
               ?
               from
               whence
               come
               these
               warres
               and
               fightings
               ?
               come
               they
               not
               hence
               ,
               even
               of
               your
               lusts
               ?
               Jam.
            
             4.
             1.
             your
             lusts
             and
             desires
             are
             inordinate
             ,
             irregular
             ,
             and
             exorbitant
             ,
             and
             they
             cause
             
               these
               Earth-quakes
               in
               divers
               places
               ;
            
             our
             feares
             and
             tremblings
             are
             these
             
               Earth-quakes
               ,
            
             when
             not
             onely
             the
             
               earth
            
             wee
             tread
             on
             shakes
             ,
             but
             the
             
               earth
            
             we
             are
             .
             Our
             opinions
             ,
             and
             waverings
             ,
             and
             giddie
             motions
             are
             the
             cause
             of
             these
             quakings
             ,
             
             for
             ,
             
               we
               are
               tossed
               to
               and
               fro
               with
               every
               winde
               of
               doctrine
               :
            
             We
             ,
             our
             
               earth
               ,
            
             our selves
             do
             shake
             with
             a
             winde
             and
             vapour
             of
             faction
             ,
             and
             sedition
             ,
             that
             is
             got
             into
             our
             veines
             and
             arteryes
             ,
             
               but
               the
               foundation
               of
               God
               standeth
               sure
               ,
               2
               Tim.
            
             2.
             19.
             and
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             fixe
             us
             and
             settle
             us
             upon
             thy
             foundation
             ,
             and
             give
             our
             
               Nations
            
             and
             
               Kingdomes
            
             peace
             ,
             thou
             that
             
               made
               peace
               through
               the
               blood
               of
               thy
               Crosse
               ,
               and
               let
               the
               peace
               of
               God
               rule
               in
            
             our
             
               hearts
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               pray
               for
               the
               peace
               of
               Jerusalem
               .
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A11378e-860
           
             Cant.
             5.